Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	father_n	heaven_n	miserable_a	2,524	5	10.2318	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A41670	A learned and very useful commentary on the whole epistle to the Hebrews wherein every word and particle in the original is explained ... : being the substance of thirty years Wednesdayes lectures at Black-fryers, London / by that holy and learned divine Wiliam Gouge ... : before which is prefixed a narrative of his life and death : whereunto is added two alphabeticall tables ...	Gouge, William, 1578-1653.; Gouge, Thomas, 1605-1681.	1655 (1655)	Wing G1391; ESTC R34210	2,433,641	1,664

the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o ●…ar_n more_o exceed_o and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o god_n bounty_n and_o magnificence_n put_v he_o on_o hereunto_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o like_o a_o god_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n exceed_v man_n none_n shall_v repent_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o add_v to_o the_o former_a be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n to_o do_v undergo_v let_v go_v and_o endure_v whatsoever_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 5._o 7._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o wait_v and_o endure_v for_o this_o precious_a recompense_n hold_v not_o wealth_n too_o dear_a cast_v not_o away_o this_o recompense_n of_o reward_n ●…_n this_o latter_a property_n endure_v imply_v a_o everlastingness_n in_o the_o reward_n here_o intend_v hereof_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o §._o 131._o of_o saint_n assurance_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o reward_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v he_o express_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o place_n add_v much_o to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 93._o this_o be_v the_o true_a paradise_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 4._o this_o be_v that_o city_n for_o the_o set_n out_o whereof_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v use_v rev._n 22._o 10._o 1._o this_o amplifi_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v not_o on_o earth_n that_o which_o satisfy_v he_o to_o bestow_v on_o he_o therefore_o he_o provide_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v regard_v earth_n may_v seem_v a_o habitation_n good_a enough_o for_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o he_o can_v do_v or_o endure_v but_o it_o seem_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o bestow_v 2._o who_o will_v not_o serve_v such_o a_o master_n who_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o such_o a_o father_n 3._o much_o may_v this_o comfort_n saint_n against_o their_o ordinary_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o hope_n in_o heaven_n they_o will_v be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o expectation_n of_o heaven_n be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v their_o head_n and_o heart_n 4._o sundry_a duty_n may_v hence_o be_v infer_v 1._o heaven_n be_v on_o high_a therefore_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 2._o 2._o heaven_n be_v invisible_a look_v up_o to_o it_o with_o faith_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n he●…_n 11._o 27._o 3._o heaven_n be_v far_o off_o therefore_o wait_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v matth._n 25._o 14._o 4._o heaven_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o clean_a place_n therefore_o cleanse_v yourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 6._o 5._o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o external_a pharisaical_a righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 20._o let_v we_o make_v our_o robe_n whi●…e_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamt_v rev._n 7._o 14_o 15._o 6._o heaven_n may_v be_v forfeit_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o let_v they_o go_v for_o christ_n sake_n 7._o heaven_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o look_v for_o it_o chap._n 9_o 28._o 8._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v god_n ordinance_n mat._n 16._o 19_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v pure_a to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o reward_n the_o apostle_n annex_v this_o evidence_n 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o yourselves_o this_o be_v sometime_o set_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n eph._n 6._o 8._o and_o sometime_o as_o a_o privilege_n imply_v that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v his_o saint_n even_o here_o while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o prerogative_n to_o know_v they_o have_v such_o a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 161._o that_o saint_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n and_o by_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o they_o they_o may_v know_v it_o it_o have_v also_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37._o etc._n etc._n that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o that_o be_v the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o know_v they_o have_v faith_n may_v also_o know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o endure_a substance_n §._o 132._o of_o hold_v fast_a confidence_n heb._n 10._o 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o illative_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v add_v as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a point_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v in_o our_o holy_a profession_n because_o it_o have_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n by_o this_o inference_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_n may_v have_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o the_o duty_n enjoin_v upon_o aim_v at_o reward_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o thus_o cast_v no●…_n away_o your_o confidence_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o diverse_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 61._o the_o word_n signify_v in_o general_a a_o free_a profession_n professionem_fw-la some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o man_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d draw_v back_o v_o 38._o but_o most_o interpreter_n take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n which_o make_v we_o free_a in_o utter_v our_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o import_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v confidence_n in_o god_n this_o be_v attain_v must_v be_v maintain_v which_o for_o the_o great_a enforcement_n the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v negative_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v not_o away_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d verb_n signify_v to_o cast_v or_o lay_v aside_o rev._n 2._o 22._o &_o 4._o 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o cast_v away_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n cast_v away_o his_o garment_n mark_v 10._o 50._o they_o that_o do_v not_o fast_o hold_v their_o confidence_n cast_v it_o away_o of_o fast_o hold_v confidence_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o hereby_o the_o folly_n of_o proud_a secure_a careless_a and_o fearful_a christian_n be_v discover_v who_o after_o evidence_n of_o some_o confidence_n give_v cast_v away_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n like_o a_o fearful_a bragadocia_fw-la after_o one_o skirmish_n cast_v away_o his_o armour_n and_o bring_v upon_o himself_o a_o perpetual_a reproach_n of_o a_o coward_n to_o encourage_v christian_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o hold_v their_o confidence_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o issue_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o phrase_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v reference_n to_o confidence_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o gender_n and_o give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o perseverance_n procure_v a_o bless_a recompense_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 69._o these_o two_o word_n work_v recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_n compound_n word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o §_o 16._o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n for_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o §_o 130._o concern_v which_o christ_n say_v be_v that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 10._o 22._o hereupon_o christ_n himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o apostle_n thus_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o the_o reward_n be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n as_o in_o a_o race_n it_o be_v give_v at_o the_o goal_n and_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o that_o overcome_v be_v recompense_v revel_v 2._o 7._o of_o the_o benefit_n

xii_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n whole_a will_n be_v reveal_v herein_o lie_v the_o opposition_n betwixt_o that_o phrase_n at_o sundry_a time_n v_o 1._o be_v speak_v of_o god_n former_a dispense_n of_o his_o will_n by_o part_n and_o his_o reveal_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14._o 26._o act_n 20._o 27._o hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o this_o gospel_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o xiii_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v one_o only_a way_n of_o make_v know_v god_n will_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n v_o 1._o in_o divers_a manner_n that_o only_a way_n be_v preach_v as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 11._o fourteen_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o he_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v style_v luk._n 7._o 16._o a_o great_a prophet_n xv._n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v a_o heir_n a_o heir_n to_o the_o great_a king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o set_v forth_o christ_n kingly_a office_n xvi_o christ_n as_o mediator_n receive_v his_o dominion_n from_o his_o father_n he_o appoint_v he_o heir_n xvii_o christ_n dominion_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v express_o set_v down_o under_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o all_o thing_n psal._n 2._o 8._o xviii_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n joh._n 1._o 2._o col._n 1._o 16._o xix_o the_o father_n create_v by_o the_o son_n this_o be_v express_o here_o set_v down_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o distinction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o person_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o work_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n xx._n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n the_o word_n world_n imply_v as_o much_o for_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n above_o and_o the_o world_n beneath_o even_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v create_v by_o he_o §._o 39_o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n xxi_o divine_a mystery_n may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o sensible_a resemblance_n these_o two_o resemblance_n 3._o brightness_n character_n be_v for_o that_o end_n here_o produce_v there_o be_v in_o many_o visible_a and_o sensible_a creature_n a_o kind_n of_o divine_a stamp_n in_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a we_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o visible_a and_o sensible_a matter_n be_v much_o help_v in_o apprehend_v thing_n mystical_a that_o be_v any_o way_n like_o they_o xxii_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n xxiii_o the_o son_n be_v light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n xxiv_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n xxv_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n xxvi_o the_o incomprehensible_a glory_n of_o the_o father_n most_o bright_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o son_n so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v make_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o son_n these_o and_o other_o like_a mystery_n be_v very_o pertinent_o set_v forth_o under_o these_o two_o resemblance_n brightness_n character_n whereof_o see_v §_o 19_o etc._n etc._n xxvii_o christ_n be_v the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o phrase_n uphold_v all_o thing_n intend_v as_o much_o xxviii_o christ_n order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o command_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v word_n import_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 25._o xxix_o christ_n command_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v here_o style_v the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n psal._n 115._o 3._o xxx_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n the_o act_n of_o purge_v apply_v to_o he_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v leu._n 14._o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 16._o xxxi_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n this_o phrase_n by_o himself_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o christ_n purge_v be_v himself_o namely_o his_o body_n or_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o xxxii_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n as_o man_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n he_o add_v such_o merit_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o purge_v away_o sin_n chap._n 9_o 14._o xxxiii_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v effectual_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o say_v that_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n chap._n 9_o 14._o xxxiv_o christ_n be_v exalt_v after_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o his_o purge_a sin_n imply_v his_o humble_v of_o himself_o unto_o death_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o than_o he_o sit_v etc._n etc._n this_o imply_v his_o exaltation_n luk_n 24._o 26_o 46._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o xxxv_o christ_n have_v finish_v his_o suffering_n cease_v to_o suffer_v any_o more_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_v rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n rest_v gen._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 4._o 10._o so_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n xxxvi_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n ever_o present_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o we_o namely_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o christ_n sit_n imply_v abode_n this_o abode_n be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v before_o god_n even_o in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v there_o as_o our_o priest_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o his_o sit_v or_o abode_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o perpetual_a act_n all_o these_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o other_o place_n as_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o 10._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 34._o xxxvii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v below_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n mark_n 10._o 37._o xxxviii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o next_o place_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o above_o all_o that_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n as_o all_o creature_n do_v 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o gen._n 41._o 40._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o phil._n 2._o 9_o thirty-nine_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n or_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n chap._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o royal_a kingly_a seat_n psal._n 110._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o xl._o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n rest_n and_o glory_n this_o phrase_n on_o high_a intend_v as_o much_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n acts._n 3._o 21._o §._o 39_o of_o christ_n excellency_n verse_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o though_o the_o apostle_n premise_v the_o three_o former_a verse_n as_o a_o proem_n and_o therein_o couch_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n yet_o he_o pass_v from_o that_o general_a sum_n to_o the_o particular_n so_o as_o he_o make_v the_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v whereby_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v knit_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o this_o verse_n therefore_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o geneal_a to_o the_o particular_n for_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o just_a consequence_n and_o necessary_a conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o it_o be_v premise_v as_o the_o principal_a proposition_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n prove_v from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o unequal_o the_o inequality_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v infinite_o prefer_v before_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o excellent_a man_n even_o such_o as_o god_n extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o who_o he_o immediate_o reveal_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o

up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o

same_o and_o so_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o present_v they_o with_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n this_o be_v the_o wonder_n and_o thereupon_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v behold_v o_o that_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o all_o to_o say_v of_o they_o behold_v when_o all_o flesh_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n noah_n remain_v upright_o gen._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n joshua_n profess_v that_o though_o all_o israel_n shall_v serve_v other_o god_n he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o though_o elijah_n know_v none_o to_o remain_v faithful_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o yet_o he_o remain_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o when_o many_o that_o follow_v christ_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n abide_v with_o he_o joh._n 6._o 68_o these_o and_o other_o like_v to_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v themselves_o sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o all_o age_n by_o cleave_v close_o to_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o trial_n whereby_o our_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v prove_v if_o we_o shrink_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o world_n as_o demas_n do_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o or_o for_o persecution_n a●…_n they_o who_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 21._o or_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a as_o the_o capernaitan_n do_v joh._n 6._o 66._o or_o for_o any_o other_o bye_n respect_n we_o have_v not_o that_o courage_n and_o confidence_n as_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o say_v of_o we_o behold_v §._o 125._o of_o christ_n go_v with_o those_o who_o he_o lead_v to_o god_n this_o pronown_n of_o the_o first_o person_n i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o very_o elegant_o by_o a_o double_a rhetorical_a figure_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o rejoye_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v here_o be_o i_o o_o father_n who_o thou_o do_v send_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o bosom_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o gather_v thy_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v do_v that_o for_o which_o thou_o send_v i_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o they_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o much_o confidence_n arise_v from_o his_o faithfulness_n crown_v with_o good_a success_n this_o make_v he_o with_o much_o cheerfulness_n present_v himself_o to_o god_n thus_o do_v the_o two_o faithful_a servant_n cheerful_o appear_v before_o their_o lord_n to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n faithful_n servant_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a approbation_n and_o bountiful_a remuneration_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n slothfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n make_v servant_n afraid_a to_o appear_v before_o their_o lord_n see_v all_o these_o exemplify_v matth._n 25._o 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o for_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o that_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v say_v to_o god_n behold_v i._n of_o christ_n faithfulness_n see_v more_o on_o chap._n 3._o 2._o this_o express_a mention_n of_o himself_o behold_v i_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v other●…_n to_o god_n without_o himself_o herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n that_o go_v before_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n v_o 10._o see_v §_o 95._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o have_v present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v settle_v i●…_n that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o all_o that_o have_v a_o charge_v commit_v to_o they_o to_o abide_v they_o with_o they_o to_o be_v a_o example_n unto_o they_o not_o to_o leave_v they_o or_o send_v they_o away_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n themselves_o alone_o but_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o hold_v out_o with_o they_o so_o as_o every_o one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n may_v say_v as_o our_o head_n here_o do_v behold_v i._o in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v save_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a care_n hereof_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o his_o profession_n i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n leave_v that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o minister_n to_o be_v like_o they_o who_o build_v the_o ark_n wherein_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v but_o they_o themselves_o perish_v to_o prevent_v this_o in_o preach_v to_o other_o we_o must_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o in_o exercise_v our_o ministry_n we_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n one_o of_o a_o preacher_n another_o of_o a_o hearer_n they_o who_o so_o do_v in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n will_v say_v behold_v i._o of_o incite_v ourselves_o to_o that_o whereunto_o we_o stir_v up_o other_o see_v §_o 4._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n bring_v other_o to_z god_n the_o lord_n christ_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n but_o he_o bring_v other_o also_o who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o by_o this_o copulative_a and._n thus_o in_o that_o powerful_a prayer_n which_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n for_o himself_o he_o join_v those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a mean_v his_o disciple_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o for_o their_o sake_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v himself_o joh._n 17._o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v see_v §_o 83._o herein_o christ_n manifest_v his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n the_o more_o glory_n redound_v to_o god_n and_o also_o his_o good_a respect_n to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a benefit_n a_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v by_z and_o with_o christ_n present_v to_o god_n he_o thus_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 14._o 3._o &_o 17._o 21_o etc._n etc._n they_o who_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n of_o their_o brethren_n will_v be_v like_o mind_a they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o lead_v on_o other_o with_o they_o in_o such_o course_n as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n such_o a_o magistrate_n will_v say_v behold_v i_o and_o my_o subject_n such_o a_o minister_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o people_n such_o a_o father_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o child_n such_o a_o master_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o servant_n such_o a_o tutor_n behold_v i_o and_o my_o pupil_n so_o other_o that_o have_v charge_n such_o as_o they_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o so_o they_o do_v much_o promote_v their_o own_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o of_o incite_v other_o to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o in_o duty_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 19_o §_o 120._o §._o 127._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o bring_n of_o other_o to_o god_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o manifest_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o he_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o the_o sound_n of_o christ_n mighty_a voice_n pierce_v into_o their_o ear_n and_o heart_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o in_o christ_n ministry_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n of_o his_o disciple_n while_o i_o be_v

forerunner_n this_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v premise_v immediate_o before_o his_o priesthood_n show_v heaven_n that_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n continue_v to_o exercise_v his_o priesthood_n 1._o that_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 11._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o throne_n of_o grace_n whereon_o his_o father_n sit_v heb._n 8._o 1._o 3._o that_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o true_a happiness_n 4._o that_o be_v sh●…t_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o thither_o 〈◊〉_d obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 84_o 85._o to_o move_v we_o the_o rather_o to_o apply_v this_o enter_v of_o chrin_v into_o heaven_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o the_o apostle_n here_o express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o we_o so_o as_o a_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v for_o our_o good_a as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o good_a so_o for_o the_o same_o end_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n again_o indeed_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a he_o do_v and_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 83._o in_o particular_a he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1._o to_o prepare_v place_n for_o we_o john_n 14._o 2._o and_o 12._o 26._o 2._o to_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34._o 3._o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o rev._n 3._o 21._o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v utter_o unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v for_o we_o to_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o thither_o 1._o this_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d ascend_v thither_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o all_o other_o that_o inter_v into_o heaven_n enter_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n enter_v 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o themselves_o this_o phrase_n god_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2._o 6._o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o hope_n but_o indeed_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o near_a union_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n if_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o not_o then_o good_a reason_n for_o we_o to_o apply_v what_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v to_o ourselves_o meditate_v hereon_o for_o strengthen_v your_o faith_n if_o we_o apply_v not_o to_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n do_v we_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o but_o also_o we_o make_v void_a as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n enter_v 3._o from_o the_o particular_a we_o may_v receive_v a_o general_a direction_n to_o apply_v to_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o so_o his_o office_n action_n nature_n property_n value_n and_o virtue_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o all_o be_v for_o we_o 4._o this_o minister_v singular_a comfort_n against_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d heaven_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v say_v christ_n in_o my_o father_n 〈◊〉_d be_v many_o mansion_n and_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o john_n 14._o 1_o 2._o thus_o christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n against_o trouble_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o himself_o as_o a_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n even_o to_o prepare_v place_n for_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v support_v ourselves_o against_o trouble_n because_o christ_n in_o heaven_n prepare_v a_o rest_n for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fret_v at_o the_o honour_n whe●…_n unto_o wicked_a man_n be_v advance_v in_o this_o world_n in_o that_o christ_n prepare_v honour_n enough_o 〈◊〉_d we_o in_o heaven_n 5._o this_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o anchor_n ca●…_n steadfast_a within_o the_o veil_n namely_o because_o christ_n have_v enter_v thither_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n there_o enjoy_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n here_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n enter_v thither_o for_o we_o this_o assurance_n than_o arise_v not_o from_o ourselves_o but_o from_o that_o order_n and_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o afford_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v about_o the_o foresay_a forerunner_n and_o his_o enter_v into_o saviour_n heaven_n for_o we_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o name_v he_o under_o this_o title_n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o this_o amplifi_v all_o the_o forementioned_a point_v that_o the_o forerunner_n be_v a_o saviour_n and_o he_o that_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o a_o saviour_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n do_v this_o apostle_n thus_o set_v down_o jesus_n by_o name_n chap._n 4._o v._n 14._o §_o 86._o of_o this_o name_n jesus_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o §._o 161._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n in_o these_o word_n make_v a_o highpriest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o transition_n order_n of_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o pertinent_a and_o perfect_a transition_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n digression_n and_o his_o description_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n of_o his_o digression_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 11._o §_o 57_o this_o transition_n eye_v both_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v deliver_v about_o the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o hear_v show_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v even_o the_o only_a true_a highpriest_n who_o be_v for_o we_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n enter_v 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o amplify_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o transition_n lay_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n large_a discourse_n about_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o do_v here_o resume_v the_o very_a word_n at_o which_o he_o break_v off_o his_o forementioned_a discourse_n chap._n 5._o v._n 10._o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v how_o he_o return_v to_o his_o soon_o matter_n and_o proceed_v therein_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v be_v allege_v namely_o chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o here_o and_o it_o be_v twice_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n v_o 17._o and_o 21._o yea_o twice_o more_o hint_n thereof_o be_v give_v chap._n 7._o ●…_n 11_o 15._o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o set_v down_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n about_o christ_n priesthood_n as_o 1._o the_o warrant_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o execute_v this_o function_n in_o this_o word_n make_v which_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v thus_o explain_v call_v of_o god_n chap._n 5._o v._n 10._o §_o 54._o christ_n be_v depute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o excellent_a function_n that_o this_o word_n make_v imply_v a_o deputation_n or_o ordination_n to_o a_o function_n be_v show_v chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o §_o 24._o where_o this_o word_n make_v be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o the_o kind_n of_o function_n express_v in_o this_o word_n priest_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n be_v prove_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o 3._o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n in_o this_o word_n high_a which_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o 4._o the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o this_o function_n for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o 5._o the_o singular_a kind_n of_o priesthood_n for_o this_o phrase_n after_o the_o order_n imply_v a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o function_n 6._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o person_n melchisedec_n show_v that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o never_o any_o like_o he_o of_o the_o two_o last_o point_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 30._o §._o 162._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 19_o 20._o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n of_o the_o description_n there_o be_v two_o part_n one_o set_v out_o the_o use_n of_o hope_n the_o other_o the_o quality_n of_o

christ_n mediation_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n ●…r_a mediator_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o present_v our_o p●…rsons_n our_o prayer_n praise_n or_o any_o other_o due_a service_n unto_o god_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v upon_o this_o mediator_n and_o do_v all_o in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o e●…h_o 5._o 20._o it_o have_v be_v a_o anci●…nt_n and_o be_v a_o commendable_a custom_n to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 5._o this_o office_n of_o christ_n ought_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v pacify_v god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v our_o will_n heart_n and_o affection_n yea_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o our_o body_n into_o a_o holy_a subjection_n to_o god_n bless_a will_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o especial_a ground_n 1._o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n and_o peace_n ●…ade_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v this_o peace_n 2._o christ_n in_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n to_o we_o have_v undertak●…n_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o free_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o h●…th_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n as_o to_o procure_v god_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n so_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cease_v to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o this_o latter_a we_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o work_n wrought_v ●…y_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a and_o may_v better_o be_v discern_v by_o we_o by_o ●…ur_n heart_n to_o god-ward_o we_o may_v know_v god_n heart_n to_o us-ward_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o §._o 24._o of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n christs_n mediatorship_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o surety_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93_o 94._o he_o be_v also_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o covenant_n to_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o upon_o covenant_n rebel_n rise_v against_o their_o king_n if_o the_o king_n son_n shall_v interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o those_o subject_n and_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o procure_v a_o agreement_n and_o a_o covenant_n thereupon_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n a_o mediator_n that_o procure_v it_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o see_v on_o both_o part_n that_o covenant_n perform_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n of_o t●…e_a covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o this_o christ_n undertake_v to_o do_v in_o his_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o man_n covenant_n 1._o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n effect_v by_o christ._n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o §_o 87._o 2._o to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a case_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o 1._o this_o afford_v matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n for_o of_o all_o office_n that_o christ_n undertake_v mediation_n this_o do_v most_o especial_o commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o especial_o if_o we_o due_o weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o mean_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o pacify_v that_o wrath_n and_o the_o ben●…fit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o thereby_o 2._o this_o also_o minister_v much_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a prop_n to_o our_o mediation_n faith_n christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n faith_n be_v support_v by_o two_o most_o stable_a and_o everlasting_a pillar_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n in_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v appease_v so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o j●…stice_n and_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o saint_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o righteousn●…sse_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o also_o give_v to_o we_o who_o be_v god_n confederate_n great_a and_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d careful_a of_o keep_v covenant_n on_o our_o part_n our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n be_v inga●…_n hereupon_o if_o we_o make_v forfeiture_n on_o our_o part_n we_o give_v god_n just_a occasion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o on_o his_o part_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o point_n of_o christ_n be_v mediator_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d add_v thereunto_o better_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n hereof_o see_v 〈◊〉_d chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o §._o 25._o of_o better_a promise_n this_o phrase_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n style_v better_o for_o the_o antecedent_n covenant_n and_o the_o relative_a which_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o gender_n number_n and_o person_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d establish_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 11._o §_o 62._o it_o imply_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o stable_a covenant_n settle_v upon_o a_o in●…iolable_a law_n such_o a_o law_n as_o like_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n alter_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o 8._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d better_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o §_o 39_o of_o promise_n be_v privilege_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 6._o §_o 44._o the_o promise_n here_o intend_v be_v style_v better_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n under_o the_o law_n for_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n whereupon_o it_o be_v establish_v some_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o covenant_n substance_n to_o be_v in_o matter_n and_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n have_v be_v o●…ly_o of_o external_a earthly_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o they_o clean_o mistake_v the_o dif●…_n who_o extend_v it_o so_o far_o and_o therein_o do_v much_o dishonour_n god_n and_o the_o faithf●…ll_a jew_n 1._o they_o make_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o to_o be_v in_o former_a time_n like_v unto_o the_o inferior_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o imagine_v to_o abide_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o bestow_v only_o temporal_a blessing_n 2._o they_o make_v the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n that_o then_o live_v to_o be_v as_o our_o child_n who_o delight_n in_o outward_a fair_a toy_n their_o ground_n for_o restrain_v god_n promise_n under_o the_o law_n to_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n rest_v on_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o those_o promise_n be_v then_o make_v but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a matter_n be_v comprise_v under_o they_o canaan_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o heaven_n their_o deliverance_n from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o enemy_n be_v type_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o sin_n satan_n and_o all_o man●…_n of_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o have_v be_v show_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 95._o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d comprise_v under_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v t●…at_a t●…ey_n desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 16._o therefore_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o we_o they_o have_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n make_v to_o they_o deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o

manner_n of_o offering_n indeed_o in_o some_o place_n god_n reject_v sacrifice_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_a manner_n of_o offer_v they_o as_o isa._n 1._o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o circumstance_n in_o this_o psalm_n intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o offering_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o thereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o intend_v a_o abrogation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o for_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o god_n may_v reject_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o impo●…y_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o people_n evil_a manner_n of_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fit_o quote_v this_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n §._o 13._o of_o christ_n do_v that_o for_o man_n which_o can_v not_o else_o have_v be_v do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o testimony_n here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o in●…ce_n 57_o wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v 〈◊〉_d ●…ke_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o christ_n do_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 59_o 16._o and_o 63._o 5._o 1._o his_o love_n and_o pity_v move_v he_o to_o offer_v his_o aid_n 2._o his_o divine_a power_n make_v he_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o offer_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o induce_v we_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o §._o 14._o of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o express_v when_o he_o ●…eth_v into_o the_o world_n or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o phrase_n set_v out_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n a_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v to_o set_v ●…t_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 66._o but_o there_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first_o hegotten_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v two_o distinct_a greek_a word_n translate_v world_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o place_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v world_n in_o this_o place_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 3._o ●…_n 29_o the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o text_n be_v apply_v to_o man_n ordinary_a conception_n and_o birth_n i●…b_n 1._o 9_o when_o a_o man_n be_v first_o bear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n before_o this_o show_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o take_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wo●…b_n luk._n 1._o 31._o and_o 2._o 7._o and_o pass_v through_o his_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o man-age_n here_o on_o earth_n all_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a surety_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n and_o do_v and_o 〈◊〉_d such_o thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n the_o foresay_a phrase_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n may_v have_v further_a reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o assume_v humane_a nature_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 9_o yea_o himself_o thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n this_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o transcendent_a love_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o this_o bind_v we_o to_o he_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n on_o he_o and_o to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n he_o shall_v call_v we_o unto_o §._o 15._o of_o christ_n willingness_n to_o offer_v himself_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v be_v by_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o readiness_n or_o forwardness_n in_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o this_o phrase_n attribute_v to_o he_o v_o 7._o loe_o i_o come_v especial_o as_o it_o be_v express_v psal._n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n that_o metaphor_n which_o christ_n himself_o use_v joh_n 4._o 34._o do_v more_o full_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o case_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n if_o we_o observe_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v whole_o compose_v unto_o his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o child_n he_o can_v say_v witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 49._o 1._o the_o respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n put_v he_o on_o hereunto_o for_o god_n will_n be_v his_o rule_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n say_v he_o but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o joh._n 5._o 30._o and_o 6._o 38._o yea_o that_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o it_o thus_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 9_o 4._o for_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o honour_v his_o father_n 2._o that_o respect_n also_o which_o he_o bear_v to_o child_n of_o man_n make_v he_o forward_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o redemption_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o accept_v we_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o may_v we_o question_v his_o father_n accept_v of_o what_o he_o do_v 2._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v a_o willing_a a_o cheerful_a gift_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o more_o available_a for_o we_o and_o worthy_a of_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o ought_v here_o to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o practice_n let_v therefore_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2._o 5._o they_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o christ_n spirit_n will_v be_v so_o mind_v as_o david_n his_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v exceed_v forward_o in_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o do_v what_o they_o do_v most_o willing_o 1_o chro._n 29._o 6_o &c_n &c_n and_o the_o macedonian_n to_o their_o power_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o and_o saint_n paul_n thus_o profess_v his_o readiness_n even_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21._o 13._o this_o forwardness_n as_o it_o manifest_v good_a will_n so_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v do_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o minister_n much_o ground_n of_o confidence_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o phrase_n accept_v i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 108._o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 9_o v._n 14._o §_o 79._o §._o 16._o of_o god_n reject_v legal_a sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n further_o prove_v the_o impotency_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o god_n reject_v they_o

all_o private_a business_n whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o be_v not_o one_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n but_o a_o chief_a one_o he_o sit_v as_o one_o of_o the_o assessor_n and_o very_o frequent_o fill_v the_o chair_n time_n in_o the_o moderator_n absence_n and_o such_o be_v his_o constant_a care_n and_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d of_o spend_v his_o time_n and_o improve_n it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o void_a space_n of_o his_o assembly-affaire_n with_o his_o own_o private_a study_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o bring_v his_o bible_n and_o some_o other_o book_n in_o his_o pocket_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o will_v be_v read_v as_o be_v observe_v 3._o by_o many_o he_o be_v likewise_o choose_v by_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n among_o other_o to_o make_v annotation_n upon_o the_o bible_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o judicious_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n how_o well_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o trust_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o read_v the_o annotation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n unto_o job_n which_o be_v his_o part_n work_n in_o which_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v observe_v such_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a story_n such_o judgement_n in_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o such_o quickness_n and_o pertinency_n in_o raise_v observation_n that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o othercomment_n a_o man_n may_v accommodate_v himself_o with_o the_o sense_n doctrine_n and_o use_v of_o most_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o come_v under_o his_o hand_n in_o those_o cursory_a annotation_n when_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o be_v read_v in_o several_a church_n sabbath_n throughout_o the_o nation_n as_o divers_a other_o faithful_a minister_n he_o utter_o refuse_v to_o read_v the_o same_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o utmost_a rather_o than_o manifest_v the_o least_o approbation_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o ability_n and_o dexterity_n in_o resolve_v case_n of_o conscience_n conscience_n he_o be_v much_o seek_v unto_o for_o resolve_v many_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o ordinary_a christian_n but_o also_o by_o diverse_a minister_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o that_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v be_v account_v the_o meekness_n father_n of_o london_n divine_v and_o oracle_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v likewise_o a_o sweet_a comforter_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n wherein_o he_o be_v exceed_v skilful_a and_o dexterous_a as_o many_o hundred_o in_o the_o city_n have_v find_v time_n after_o time_n be_v seek_v unto_o far_o and_o near_o by_o such_o as_o groan_v under_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n many_o of_o who_o through_o god_n blessing_n on_o his_o labour_n be_v restore_v to_o joy_n and_o comfort_v out_o of_o unspeakable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o meek_a disposition_n yea_o such_o be_v his_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n that_o it_o seem_v unparallelled_a for_o though_o he_o have_v live_v with_o his_o wife_n above_o 20._o year_n together_o yet_o neither_o child_n nor_o servant_n can_v ever_o say_v that_o they_o observe_v a_o angry_a countenance_n or_o hear_v a_o angry_a word_n proceed_v from_o he_o towards_o she_o all_o her_o life_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o his_o visage_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o do_v much_o resemble_v the_o picture_n which_o usual_o pass_v for_o moses_n his_o effigy_n certain_o he_o be_v the_o exact_a effigy_n of_o moses_n his_o spirit_n and_o in_o this_o resemble_v he_o to_o the_o life_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o meek_a man_n this_o generation_n know_v he_o be_v as_o a_o great_a peace-k●…eer_a so_o a_o great_a peacemaker_n have_v a_o excellent_a dexterity_n in_o compose_v difference_n far_o he_o be_v from_o do_v other_o wrong_v and_o far_o from_o revenge_a wrong_n do_v by_o other_o he_o suffer_v much_o both_o by_o the_o speech_n and_o also_o by_o the_o action_n of_o evil_a and_o envious_a person_n yet_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o harsh_a way_n requite_v they_o he_o account_v reviler_n and_o wrong-doer_n to_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o themselves_o than_o to_o he_o sufffering_n sundry_a scandalous_a and_o false_a aspersion_n have_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o particular_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n sen._n for_o some_o who_o have_v live_v by_o a_o unwarrantable_a trade_n of_o usury_n for_o justify_v their_o own_o unwarrantable_a practice_n have_v not_o stick_v to_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o he_o from_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o free_a never_o put_v any_o money_n out_o to_o use_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o for_o he_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o as_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v as_o in_o his_o life_n so_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n charity_n he_o be_v ever_o charitable_a especial_o to_o the_o godly_a poor_a according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o gal._n 6._o 10._o where_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n he_o maintain_v some_o poor_a scholar_n at_o the_o university_n whole_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o contribute_v liberal_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o other_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o charitable_a and_o bountiful_a disposition_n that_o though_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o a_o competent_a estate_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o disbursement_n yearly_a for_o his_o kindred_n and_o other_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o relief_n that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n till_o his_o child_n come_v to_o be_v of_o year_n &_o to_o call_v for_o their_o portion_n he_o lay_v up_o nothing_o of_o all_o his_o come_n in_o so_o that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o envy_n cry_v up_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v do_v consequent_o cry_v up_o his_o bounty_n &_o charity_n because_o whatsoever_o his_o estate_n be_v it_o be_v whole_o lay_v out_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n necessary_a expense_n for_o his_o family_n only_o except_v which_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o doctor_n paper_n so_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o express_v as_o much_o to_o some_o of_o his_o child_n and_o true_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n eurip._n he_o excel_v other_o so_o in_o this_o even_o himself_o he_o be_v very_o conscionable_a in_o spend_v his_o time_n from_o his_o youth_n to_o summer_n his_o very_a death_n he_o do_v use_v to_o rise_v very_o early_a both_o winter_n and_o summer_n in_o the_o winter_n he_o do_v constant_o rise_v so_o long_o before_o day_n as_o he_o perform_v all_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o private_a devotion_n before_o day_n light_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n about_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o have_v do_v half_o a_o day_n work_n before_o other_o have_v begin_v their_o study_n if_o he_o hear_v any_o at_o their_o work_n before_o he_o have_v get_v to_o his_o study_n he_o will_v say_v as_o demosthenes_n speak_v concern_v the_o smith_n that_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o call_v before_o he_o at_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o much_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n as_o in_o his_o eat_n sobriety_n and_o drink_v so_o in_o his_o apparel_n as_o for_o recreation_n howsoever_o many_o pious_a person_n do_v spend_v time_n 〈◊〉_d therein_o and_o that_o lawful_o in_o warrantable_a recreation_n yet_o he_o spend_v none_o therein_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v never_o expert_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o exercise_n for_o recreation_n he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o take_v not_o any_o journey_n mere_o for_o pleasure_n in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n study_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o youth_n and_o age_n his_o chief_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n delight_n yea_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n wherein_o he_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n as_o natural_a man_n do_v in_o their_o eat_n and_o in_o their_o drink_n or_o in_o their_o sport_n and_o pastime_n such_o be_v his_o carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o world_n lord_n or_o lady_n or_o citizen_n of_o quality_n in_o or_o about_o the_o city_n that_o be_v pious_o affect_v but_o they_o seek_v his_o acquaintance_n and_o be_v ambitious_a of_o his_o company_n wherein_o they_o look_v

mention_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o st_n paul_n write_v 16._o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o himself_o write_v his_o epistle_n who_o be_v hebrew_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o these_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n show_v how_o just_o it_o be_v account_v canonical_a as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v be_v make_v 18._o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n and_o 42._o they_o have_v be_v account_v heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a §._o 2._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o epistle_n admirable_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o every_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o savour_v 48._o of_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o this_o epistle_n have_v sundry_a excellency_n which_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v commend_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o mystery_n couch_v therein_o the_o great_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v therein_o propound_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o intercession_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o these_o late_a time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o variety_n of_o history_n therein_o recollect_v we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o most_o of_o the_o memorable_a history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o age_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v register_v in_o holy_a writ_n but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o fall_v out_o since_o the_o prophet_n cease_v to_o record_v any_o 3._o explication_n of_o legal_a type_n and_o application_n of_o they_o to_o their_o distinct_a truth_n no_o other_o book_n be_v herein_o comparable_a to_o this_o epistle_n collata_fw-la 4._o confutation_n of_o heresy_n it_o may_v be_v term_v the_o maul_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v a_o mass_n of_o heresy_n popish_a heresy_n be_v most_o against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n especial_o against_o his_o priesthood_n those_o heresy_n be_v so_o full_o meet_v withal_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sine_fw-la popery_n begin_v god_n foreseeing_a what_o poisonous_a heresy_n will_v be_v broach_v prepare_v this_o antidote_n against_o they_o 5._o the_o pithy_a persuasion_n unto_o all_o holiness_n and_o new_a obedience_n the_o powerful_a encouragement_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n the_o dreadful_a denunciation_n against_o apostasy_n and_o impenitency_n the_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o such_o as_o for_o christ_n sake_n endure_v the_o cross_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o in_o this_o epistle_n mix_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a to_o commend_v this_o epistle_n unto_o we_o the_o title_n thereof_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v §._o 3._o of_o the_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o this_o title_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o first_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v premise_v his_o usual_a inscription_n with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v which_o apostle_n do_v in_o all_o other_o their_o epistle_n as_o have_v prefix_v the_o foresay_a title_n title_n before_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n and_o subscription_n after_o they_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a as_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o but_o suppose_v to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o that_o afterward_o do_v transcribe_v the_o epistle_n for_o conclus_fw-la there_o be_v gross_a mistake_n and_o palpable_a error_n in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v hit_v the_o mark_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a although_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v canonical_a be_v most_o true_a yet_o every_o truth_n be_v not_o canonical_a for_o that_o only_o be_v account_v canonical_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n title_n therefore_o and_o superscription_n add_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o apostle_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o may_v article_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v found_v on_o they_o yet_o they_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o may_v be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n as_o for_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o it_o every_o particle_n therein_o be_v undoubted_o most_o true_a it_o plain_o demonstrate_v both_o the_o party_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o author_n declare_v his_o mind_n the_o party_n be_v 1._o the_o penman_n or_o author_n 2._o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o special_a direct_v the_o author_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o name_n paul_n 2._o by_o his_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o people_n be_v describe_v by_o their_o parentage_n hebrew_n the_o mean_n be_v by_o way_n of_o write_v a_o letter_n the_o epistle_n spirit_n §._o 4._o of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o proof_n before_o produce_v for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v evidence_n that_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a minister_n immediate_o inspire_v and_o infallible_o insist_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 25._o some_o have_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n or_o by_o clemens_n major_a some_o by_o apollo_n who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n join_v with_o great_a piety_n be_v much_o commend_v who_o also_o in_o special_a be_v say_v to_o have_v mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25_o 28._o but_o the_o evidence_n follow_v do_v more_o then_o probable_o evince_v that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o aucient_a greek_a church_n account_v it_o to_o be_v st_n paul_n and_o thereupon_o prefix_v uno_fw-la this_o title_n before_o it_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o st_n paul_n epistle_n this_o be_v reckon_v up_o whereupon_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fourteen_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n 2._o both_o epist._n matter_n and_o manner_n of_o pen_v this_o epistle_n be_v agreeable_a to_o st_n paul_n other_o epistle_n 3._o that_o which_o st_n paul_n style_v his_o token_n in_o every_o epistle_n two_o thes._n 3._o 17._o be_v also_o in_o 16._o the_o close_a of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o set_v down_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n indeed_o in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o in_o both_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n it_o be_v as_o here_o 4._o the_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o timothy_n who_o be_v st_n paul_n associate_n of_o who_o he_o oft_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n and_o give_v the_o same_o epithet_n to_o he_o that_o be_v here_o our_o brother_n timothy_n compare_v with_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o philem_n v_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a paul_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a function_n the_o apostle_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o author_n objection_n make_v against_o this_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v answer_v in_o their_o due_a place_n see_v chap._n 2._o §_o 27._o §._o 5._o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o people_n to_o who_o in_o special_a the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o epistle_n be_v style_v hebrew_n whereby_o that_o nation_n which_o descend_v from_o abraham_n be_v mean_v this_o title_n hebrew_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o abraham_n himself_o gen._n 14._o 13._o then_o to_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o egypt_n gen._n 39_o 14_o 17._o afterward_o to_o all_o that_o stock_n gen._n 40._o 15._o exod._n 2._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 4._o 6_o 9_o act_n 6._o 1._o phil._n 3._o 5._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o this_o people_n be_v style_v a_o hebrew_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 14._o 1._o because_o he_o come_v from_o heber_n who_o be_v pronepos_fw-la the_o three_o from_o shem_n gen._n 11._o 10._o 14_o 25._o shem_fw-mi after_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n gen._n 9_o 26._o after_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v again_o to_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o rebellious_o conspire_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n that_o may_v keep_v they_o safe_a from_o another_o flood_n so_o as_o god_n to_o hinder_v that_o work_n confound_v their_o language_n but_o heber_n separate_v himself_o from_o that_o

impious_a society_n and_o thereupon_o the_o name_n heber_n be_v give_v he_o which_o import_v a_o pass_v over_o or_o depart_v from_o which_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o prophetical_a prediction_n before_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o noah_n name_n be_v gen._n 5._o 29._o or_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o piety_n after_o he_o have_v give_v that_o proof_n thereof_o as_o israel_n name_n be_v gen._n 32._o 28._o heber_n separate_v himself_o from_o those_o rebel_n be_v further_a manifest_v by_o his_o retain_v the_o primary_n pure_a language_n when_o among_o all_o the_o rebel_n it_o be_v confound_v gen._n 11._o 9_o for_o that_o primary_n language_n be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n tongue_n which_o in_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n heber_n retain_v and_o propagate_v to_o his_o posterity_n 〈◊〉_d thus_o heber_n become_v another_o father_n and_o a_o preserver_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o heber_n be_v it_o that_o the_o first_o father_n shem_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o heber_n gen._n 10._o 21._o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o descend_v from_o heber_n which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n as_o heber_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o his_o time_n so_o do_v abram_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o so_o become_v another_o father_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hebrew_n from_o heber_n so_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v hebrew_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o other_o respect_n why_o abraham_n be_v call_v a_o hebrew_n be_v because_o he_o pass_v over_o from_o his_o own_o country_n to_o canaan_n in_o which_o journey_n he_o pass_v over_o much_o land_n and_o sundry_a river_n as_o tigris_n euphrates_n and_o jordan_n for_o the_o verb_n trans●…it_n habar_n signify_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o noun_n transitus_fw-la heber_n and_o the_o word_n transitor_fw-la hebrew_n one_o that_o pass_v over_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_a greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n common_o call_v the_o septuagint_n or_o seventy_o do_v thus_o interpret_v this_o title_n hebrew_n attribute_v to_o abraham_n so_o do_v also_o sundry_a of_o the_o 35._o ancient_a father_n by_o this_o name_n hebrew_n which_o be_v 14._o common_a to_o all_o the_o jew_n the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n and_o of_o abraham_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o father_n separate_a themselves_o from_o profane_a person_n and_o idolater_n and_o also_o be_v teach_v therein_o to_o imitate_v their_o father_n §._o 6._o of_o apostolical_a epistle_n the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n declare_v his_o mind_n to_o these_o hebrew_n be_v a_o epistle_n a_o epistle_n be_v a_o write_v send_v to_o absent_a friend_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o which_o concern_v be_v they_o to_o know_v ad_fw-la the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v somewhat_o send_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o writing_n or_o a_o letter_n send_v and_o send_v to_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a because_o we_o can_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n express_v our_o mind_n to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o epistle_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v make_v know_v our_o mind_n 14._o one_o to_o another_o in_o absence_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_a all_o sort_n of_o thing_n use_v to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o absent_a friend_n by_o epistle_n they_o be_v ordinary_o write_v in_o testimony_n of_o friend_n mutual_a remembrance_n one_o of_o another_o and_o of_o that_o love_n and_o good_a respect_n which_o they_o continue_v to_o bear_v one_o to_o another_o thus_o much_o do_v st_n paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 1._o v._o 3._o epistle_n be_v oft_o send_v to_o commend_v one_o to_o another_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 1_o in_o this_o phrase_n need_v we_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n and_o to_o intercede_v for_o other_o as_o paul_n for_o onesimus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n epistle_n use_v to_o be_v more_o vulgar_a and_o loose_a then_o oration_n or_o plead_n at_o a_o bar_n of_o 11_o justice_n and_o among_o we_o they_o use_v to_o be_v less_o accurate_a than_o sermon_n yet_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o their_o sermon_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o pen_v they_o they_o be_v as_o full_a ponderous_a and_o accurate_a as_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o they_o distinct_o plain_o and_o full_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a inscription_n which_o the_o apostle_n premise_v before_o their_o epistle_n do_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a and_o unimitable_a succinctness_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a evangelical_a mystery_n as_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a the_o church_n have_v enough_o to_o oppose_v against_o all_o heretic_n what_o do_v then_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o divine_a epistle_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o epistle_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o matter_n epistle_n use_v to_o be_v write_v to_o choice_a friend_n as_o testimony_n of_o singular_a affection_n to_o they_o §._o 7._o of_o st_n paul_n affection_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o st_n paul_n great_a and_o entire_a respect_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o countryman_n the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o most_o friendly_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v by_o write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o sweet_o persuade_v they_o to_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o enduce_v thereto_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o general_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n in_o common_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o by_o a_o familiar_a and_o friendly_a epistle_n in_o special_a direct_v to_o they_o st_n paul_n plant_v not_o any_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n and_o other_o grecian_n for_o he_o be_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o 13._o yet_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o gain_v and_o establish_v the_o jew_n thereupon_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n hereby_o he_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v rom._n 10._o 1._o my_o heart_n desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 9_o 4._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v israelites_n oh_o that_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o all_o christian_n towards_o their_o brethren_n their_o kindred_n their_o countryman_n and_o other_o to_o who_o by_o any_o special_a bond_n of_o relation_n they_o be_v knit_v this_o be_v the_o best_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o such_o bond_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o ought_v therein_o to_o aim_n at_o namely_o a_o mutual_a spiritual_a edification_n happy_a be_v those_o country_n that_o have_v many_o such_o country_n man_n who_o though_o they_o have_v charge_n over_o other_o country_n yet_o can_v be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o will_n notwithstanding_o write_v to_o they_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n and_o that_o though_o the_o more_o abundant_o they_o love_v they_o the_o less_o they_o be_v love_v of_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o persecute_v they_o with_o all_o eagerness_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v they_o thus_o paul_n manifest_v a_o true_a christian_a spirit_n by_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n behold_v a_o pattern_n worthy_a of_o all_o imitation_n §._o 8._o of_o the_o general_a intendment_n of_o particular_a epistle_n quest._n be_v this_o epistle_n write_v for_o the_o hebrew_n only_o answ._n though_o it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n direct_v to_o they_o yet_o 9_o be_v it_o not_o write_v only_o for_o their_o use_n but_o for_o the_o use_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v in_o all_o c●…urches_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o in_o special_a he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o other_o church_n col._n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o apostolical_a epistle_n consist_v of_o general_a doctrine_n and_o direction_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o obey_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o particular_a mark_n 13._o 37._o what_o i_o

power_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a 6._o his_o prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 7._o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o it_o appertain_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o purge_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v ever_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o we_o these_o point_n be_v further_o prosecute_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o 1._o the_o divine_a nature_n together_o with_o the_o princely_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n 2._o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 3._o his_o prophetical_a function_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chap._n 4._o his_o priestly_a office_n from_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n to_o the_o twenty_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o chap._n the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o and_o general_o propound_v in_o the_o three_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chap._n and_o also_o comparative_o exemplify_v by_o two_o great_a type_n the_o first_o be_v of_o melchisedech_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v resemble_v in_o the_o 5_o 6_o and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n the_o other_o be_v of_o aaron_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v prefer_v from_o the_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 7_o chap._n to_o the_o 22_o of_o the_o 10_o chap._n there_o be_v sundry_a digression_n here_o and_o there_o insert_v which_o we_o shall_v observe_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o rule_n for_o life_n be_v 1._o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n 2._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o the_o 10_o chap._n to_o the_o 14_o of_o the_o 12_o chap._n walk_v worthy_a thereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o sundry_a divine_a admonition_n from_o that_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n which_o in_o their_o distinct_a place_n shall_v particular_o be_v note_v §._o 11._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n hebrew_n 1_o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n as_o they_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n so_o they_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n thereto_o which_o be_v here_o premise_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v it_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a hee_n thereof_o for_o therein_o be_v set_v down_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a true_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n even_o a_o divine_a authority_n of_o both_o and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o both_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o god_n speak_v in_o both_o both_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o same_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o his_o son_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o title_n god_n to_o the_o son_n show_v that_o the_o first_o person_n in_o sacred_a 〈◊〉_d trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o particular_a mean_v yet_o the_o other_o person_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o son_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o act_n 28_o 26._o speak_v to_o the_o father_n the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_a being_n right_o apply_v to_o each_o person_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n thus_o jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o application_n of_o that_o 30._o title_n jehovah_n twice_o use_v once_o to_o the_o father_n and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o denounce_v anathema_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o thus_o though_o the_o son_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o may_v the_o father_n as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o how_o god_n of_o old_a manifest_v his_o will_n by_o part_n be_v thus_o further_o express_v at_o sundry_a time_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o compound_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v by_o many_o part_n or_o parcel_n which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o time_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_o translate_v at_o many_o time_n god_n make_v know_v to_o adam_n a_o saviour_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n gen._n 3._o 16._o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4._o to_o noah_n god_n by_o the_o ark_n declare_v that_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o christ_n part_n church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o to_o abraham_n god_n reveal_v his_o purpose_n of_o extend_v mercy_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o to_o jacob_n it_o be_v make_v know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49._o 10._o heb._n 7._o 14._o to_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 18._o to_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n psal._n 2._o 6._o and_o a_o priest_n psal._n 110._o 4._o to_o isaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n isa._n 7._o 14._o to_o michaiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n mic._n 5._o 2._o before_o the_o law_n god_n give_v to_o the_o father_n particular_a revelation_n fit_a for_o their_o time_n and_o their_o need_n under_o the_o law_n god_n deliver_v many_o ordinance_n rite_n type_n ceremony_n and_o shadow_n to_o foreshow_v evangelicall_n truth_n and_o to_o uphold_v their_o faith_n therein_o for_o these_o end_n also_o god_n send_v divers_a prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n this_o manifest_v of_o god_n will_v by_o part_n be_v here_o note_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o difference_n from_o god_n reveal_v of_o his_o will_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n time_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o his_o son_n be_v on_o earth_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v it_o while_o this_o world_n continue_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n say_v joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o you_o and_o joh._n 14._o 26._o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n understand_v thus_o much_o joh._n 4._o 25._o when_o she_o say_v when_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n obj._n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o they_o gal._n 1._o 12._o answ._n those_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v before_o while_o he_o live_v there_o be_v another_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v translate_v in_o divers_a manner_n multimodis_fw-la for_o that_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n part_n by_o part_n be_v also_o please_v to_o reveal_v it_o after_o divers_a way_n these_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a extraordinary_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n sometime_o outward_o sometime_o inward_o outward_o by_o voice_n or_o sign_n but_o inward_o by_o revelation_n or_o inspiration_n to_o give_v particular_a instance_n of_o all_o these_o 1._o god_n oft_o himself_o speak_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v awake_a or_o will_n at_o

sleep_n god_n speak_v to_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a gen._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a 1_o king_n 3._o 5._o 2._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o angel_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n show_v that_o god_n oft_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o angel_n 3._o god_n most_o frequent_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o child_n of_o man_n who_o he_o oft_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 4._o god_n mind_n be_v sometime_o make_v know_v by_o sign_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o voice_n be_v attribute_v to_o sign_n as_o when_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n exod._n 4._o 8._o thus_o also_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o say_v a_o prophet_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mich._n 6._o 9_o under_o this_o head_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v comprise_v for_o god_n speak_v to_o abel_n and_o to_o cain_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o so_o to_o david_n by_o he_o 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o to_o solomon_n by_o his_o 2_o chro._n 7._o 1._o and_o to_o elijah_n by_o his_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24_o 38._o by_o sundry_a other_o type_n do_v god_n also_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 29._o 42._o and_o 30_o 6_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o judg._n 6._o 37_o etc._n etc._n vision_n also_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n vision_n be_v visible_a representation_n of_o thing_n present_v to_o man_n eye_n isa._n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 1._o 1._o 5._o god_n use_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n inward_o by_o revelation_n isa._n 38._o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o inspiration_n thus_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n be_v this_o that_o revelation_n be_v of_o some_o particular_a matter_n da●…_n 2._o 19_o but_o inspiration_n imply_v a_o more_o general_a assistance_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 6._o the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n be_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n priest_n and_o levite_n ezra_n 8._o 4._o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n luk._n 16._o 31._o this_o variety_n of_o mean_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v here_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n more_o uniform_o and_o constant_o declare_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a be_v set_v out_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d ●…_n participle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n v_o 2._o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a etc._n etc._n preach_v have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n speak_v imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n speak_v then_o and_o now_o then_o various_o so_o many_o way_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o uniform_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v so_o christ_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n mark_n 1._o 14_o 38._o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n mark_n 6._o 12._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v they_o also_o so_o to_o do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_n 16._o 15._o so_o they_o do_v act_v 8._o 4._o for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o obj._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n write_v sundry_a epistle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n they_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o have_v preach_v such_o thing_n they_o write_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n for_o the_o continual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o old_a and_o now_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n speak_v of_o man_n man_n by_o speak_a use_n to_o manifest_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o express_v a_o man_n inward_a conception_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n be_v style_v speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n every_o day_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o this_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v psal._n 33._o 9_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o mind_n part_n by_o part_n and_o sundry_a way_n be_v here_o style_v time_n the_o time_n past_a whereby_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o last_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v of_o old_a whereby_o be_v hint_v such_o a_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v alter_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o old_a time_n that_o which_o be_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8._o 13._o and_o we_o that_o live_v since_o that_o old_a time_n may_v say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o this_o show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o time_n of_o perfection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a no_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v for_o other_o time_n this_o stile_n of_o those_o former_a time_n amplifi_v the_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v they_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v style_v father_n and_o by_o they_o be_v intend_v such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o may_v also_o be_v call_v ancestor_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n to_o set_v out_o ancestor_n under_o this_o title_n father_n because_o posterity_n mean_v by_o lineal_a degree_n come_v from_o ancestor_n as_o child_n from_o father_n thus_o be_v this_o title_n express_o expound_v luk._n 1._o 55._o for_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n now_o because_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v of_o old_a the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o a_o property_n style_v father_n and_o god_n be_v say_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n 30_o thus_o be_v this_o title_n a_o title_n of_o honour_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n intend_v such_o as_o live_v out_o their_o course_n and_o end_v their_o day_n before_o the_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o expect_v by_o those_o father_n be_v come_v luk._n 10._o 24._o joh._n 8._o 56._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o great_a that_o then_o live_v be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 11._o to_o these_o father_n god_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o son_n both_o these_o phrase_n have_v a_o especial_a and_o distinct_a emphasis_n the_o former_a import_v that_o god_n be_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v their_o mind_n and_o order_v their_o tongue_n ●…o_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o son_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o in_o mere_a man_n by_o assistance_n efficacy_n or_o power_n but_o essential_o and_o personal_o that_o be_v by_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o humanity_n in_o one_o person_n many_o interpreter_n tr._n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v change_v this_o particle_n in_o to_z by_z who_o our_o english_a do_v follow_v the_o transmutation_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n especial_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o unfit_o may_v it_o so_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v indeed_o child_n of_o man_n but_o send_v of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n instruct_v in_o his_o

likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o manner_n the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o loc_n son_n and_o the_o son_n do_v all_o from_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n under_o this_o title_n heir_n rather_o than_o lord_n as_o act_n 2._o 36._o 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o note_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o for_o the_o heir_n ever_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n gen._n 21._o 10._o joh._n 8._o 35._o 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o heir_n joh._n 8._o 36._o 17._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v style_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v heir_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o greek_a may_v be_v restrain_v to_o person_n as_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n or_o extend_v to_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o neuter_a this_o latter_a include_v the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o also_o of_o all_o person_n for_o he_o that_o be_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v so_o of_o all_o person_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v a_o heir_n of_o thing_n then_o of_o person_n well_o therefore_o have_v our_o english_a take_v away_o the_o ambiguity_n by_o translate_n it_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thus_o it_o answer_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n psal._n 2._o 8._o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n §._o 18._o of_o christ_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o excellency_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o add_v a_o great_a be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a in_o these_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n though_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d make_v be_v a_o common_a work_n attribute_v in_o other_o place_n to_o man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o divine_a work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o create_v as_o act_v 14._o 15._o and_o 17._o 24._o so_o as_o it_o point_v at_o that_o first_o great_a work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v mention_v gen._n 1._o 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o thing_n make_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n coelo_fw-la world_n the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a notation_n and_o most_o usual_a acceptation_n thereof_o signify_v eternity_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o age_n the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n which_o be_v every_o way_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 224._o the_o root_n or_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o hide_v thereupon_o time_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v hide_v be_v set_v out_o thereby_o and_o that_o in_o these_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o eternity_n psal._n 90._o 2._o 2._o a_o long_a date_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o know_v deut._n 13._o 16._o 3._o continuance_n of_o legal_a rite_n till_o they_o end_v in_o their_o truth_n exod._n 12._o 24._o 4._o continuance_n of_o rite_n till_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o jubilee_n exod._n 21._o 6._o leu._n 25._o 40._o 5._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o same_o word_n set_v out_o the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n and_o have_v be_v continue_v throughout_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o because_o the_o world_n which_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n 1._o the_o invisible_a glorious_a world_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n call_v the_o high_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o starry_a sky_n wherein_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v contain_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a world_n mundus_fw-la 3._o the_o element_n and_o all_o thing_n compound_v of_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o even_o all_o that_o space_n which_o be_v under_o the_o moon_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v comprise_v therein_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o inferior_a world_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o part_n the_o plural_a number_n world_n be_v use_v answerable_o mundus_fw-la in_o greek_a a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o make_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d these_o three_o world_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o mundus_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v how_o under_o this_o word_n world_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v above_o 41._o and_o below_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v comprise_v so_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n set_v out_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o son_n be_v not_o set_v out_o as_o a_o mere_a instrument_n in_o this_o work_n but_o as_o a_o primary_n and_o principal_a agent_n therein_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o do_v different_a thing_n like_v to_o a_o other_o for_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o thing_n but_o of_o do_v they_o by_o the_o same_o power_n authority_n dignity_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o that_o joint_o together_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o what_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o the_o son_n be_v in_o other_o place_n say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 1._o 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o son_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n 2._o to_o ●…et_v out_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n the_o father_n first_o the_o son_n second_o 3._o to_o declare_v their_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 4._o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o distinct_a person_n father_n and_o son_n 5._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o identity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o father_n and_o son_n that_o both_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n in_o that_o the_o same_o divine_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o both_o this_o consequence_n be_v infer_v upon_o a_o like_a ground_n joh._n 5._o 17_o 18._o as_o the_o father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n so_o of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n indefinite_o it_o be_v say_v by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n chap._n 2._o v._n 10._o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n §._o 19_o of_o christ_n the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n still_o do_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o set_v out_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o that_o son_n by_o 3._o who_o the_o father_n have_v make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o ●…mittere_fw-la word_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v brightness_n be_v metaphorical_a but_o very_o fit_a for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v to_o send_v forth_o brightness_n or_o light_n 4._o and_o the_o noun_n here_o use_v such_o brightness_n as_o come_v from_o light_n as_o the_o brightness_n or_o light_n or_o sun_n beam_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n no_o resemblance_n take_v from_o any_o other_o creature_n can_v more_o full_o set_v out_o the_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o 1._o the_o brightness_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v of_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o sun_n never_o be_v the_o sun_n without_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o brightness_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v no_o sun_n as_o have_v the_o brightness_n thereof_o sever_v from_o it_o 4._o this_o brightness_n

person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n therefore_o sundry_a resemblance_n be_v use_v one_o to_o set_v out_o one_o point_n a_o other_o a_o other_o and_o yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v use_v can_v to_o the_o life_n and_o full_a set_v out_o the_o eystery_n again_o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v visible_o the_o character_n or_o express_a image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o christ_n incarnate_a the_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v most_o conspicuous_a as_o almighty_a power_n infinite_a wisdom_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o the_o like_a in_o christ_n as_o god-man_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n make_v flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o in_o that_o flesh_n say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n joh._n 14._o 9_o thus_o the_o resemblance_n here_o use_v be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o that_o see_v the_o character_n or_o figure_n which_o be_v on_o the_o thing_n stamp_v or_o print_v see_v therein_o the_o figure_n that_o be_v on_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o it_o be_v stamp_v §._o 22._o of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o christ_n namely_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a till_o it_o shine_v forth_o and_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o son_n so_o this_o likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n excellency_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v unless_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o lay_v open_a in_o this_o character_n or_o express_a image_n again_o as_o the_o former_a metaphor_n imply_v that_o out_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o brightness_n there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o but_o mere_a palpable_a darkness_n for_o god_n wh●…_n only_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n to_o all_o creature_n do_v by_o this_o brightness_n only_o shine_v out_o to_o we_o joh._n 1._o 9_o so_o this_o metaphor_n import_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v know_v for_o a_o character_n well_o make_v do_v not_o only_o in_o part_n and_o obscure_o but_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n demonstrate_v the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o the_o stamp_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o express_a image_n §._o 23._o of_o the_o fit_a resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n to_o a_o character_n to_o exemplify_v this_o latter_a resemblance_n of_o a_o character_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o former_a of_o brightness_n in_o some_o particular_n take_v for_o instance_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n that_o be_v on_o coin_n and_o the_o engravement_n that_o be_v on_o the_o tool_n wherewith_o the_o character_n on_o the_o coin_n be_v make_v 1._o the_o character_n come_v from_o the_o engravement_n on_o the_o tool_n 2._o the_o character_n be_v most_o like_a to_o that_o engravement_n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v on_o the_o engravement_n be_v also_o on_o the_o character_n 4._o the_o engravement_n and_o the_o character_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o the_o other_o all_o these_o be_v before_o set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a metaphor_n of_o 19_o brightness_n but_o yet_o this_o of_o a_o character_n be_v not_o unnecessary_o add_v for_o by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n it_o be_v better_a conceive_v and_o it_o do_v more_o sensible_o set_v down_o the_o likeness_n and_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n then_o that_o of_o brightness_n do_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o use_v these_o resemblance_n to_o apply_v this_o resemblance_n it_o do_v so_o far_o as_o a_o earthly_a resemblance_n can_v set_v out_o these_o mystery_n follow_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n 1._o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n psal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o son_n col._n 1._o 15._o 3._o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n phil._n 2._o 6._o 4._o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a each_o from_o other_o joh._n 5._o 32._o and_o 8._o 18._o these_o mystery_n be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n otherwise_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v find_v they_o out_o by_o the_o forementioned_a or_o by_o any_o other_o resemblance_n resemblance_n be_v for_o some_o illustration_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v upon_o sure_a ground_n be_v prove_v §._o 24._o of_o christ_n uphold_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o christ_n dignity_n and_o dominion_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n another_o divine_a effect_n to_o he_o one_o be_v in_o these_o word_n make_v the_o world_n the_o other_o in_o these_o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o sheweth_z that_o as_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n of_o brightness_n and_o express_a image_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dignity_n for_o copulative_n be_v use_v to_o join_v together_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n so_o these_o word_n set_v out_o a_o divine_a dominion_n they_o be_v all_o divine_a the_o word_n uphold_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n it_o signify_v to_o bear_v carry_v or_o uphold_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o friend_n who_o take_v up_o and_o 3._o bring_v to_o christ_n a_o palsy_n man_n and_o also_o 17._o to_o move_v carry_v order_n and_o dispose_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o wind_n drive_v and_o carry_v ship_n hither_o and_o thither_o the_o lxx_o use_n this_o word_n to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n at_o the_o first_o form_v and_o create_v thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o to_o set_v out_o the_o spirit_n guide_v and_o dispose_v 21._o the_o prophet_n in_o pen_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o word_n may_v fit_o be_v here_o take_v in_o all_o these_o signification_n for_o neither_o do_v cross_v the_o other_o but_o all_o well_o and_o true_o stand_v together_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v here_o describe_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a work_n of_o creation_n now_o god_n providence_n be_v manifest_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o sustain_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v 2._o in_o govern_v they_o in_o that_o this_o divine_a work_n of_o providence_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o declare_v to_o be_v true_a god_n to_o show_v that_o that_o phrase_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o in_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n about_o make_v the_o world_n thus_o by_o who_o he_o make_v derogate_a nothing_o from_o christ_n supreme_a sovereignty_n or_o absolute_a power_n in_o that_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v use_v for_o a_o minister_n therein_o here_o most_o simple_o without_o any_o such_o relation_n he_o attribute_v the_o divine_a work_n to_o he_o and_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v except_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o this_o general_a phrase_n all_o thing_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a or_o invisible_a in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 16._o to_o give_v yet_o more_o evidence_n to_o christ_n true_a deity_n he_o further_o add_v this_o clause_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n §._o 25._o of_o christ_n word_n of_o power_n the_o particle_n translate_v word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a that_o whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oft_o set_v out_o especial_o by_o 1_o st_n john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n but_o 1._o a_o other_o which_o import_v a_o command_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v luk._n 5._o 5._o for_o christ_n be_v herein_o resemble_v to_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n who_o at_o his_o word_n have_v what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o need_v no_o more_o but_o command_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o in_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v v_o 9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v fast_o yet_o further_o to_o amplify_v this_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o epithet_n 3._o of_o power_n which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v so_o express_v to_o show_v the_o prevalency_n of_o christ_n word_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a word_n for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o set_v out_o a_o surpass_a excellency_n

he_o so_o sit_v on_o high_a namely_o as_o high_a as_o can_v be_v when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n to_o do_v which_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a hitherto_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n follow_v §._o 36._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o mystery_n 1_o which_o be_v more_o large_o prosecute_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v demonstrate_v this_o point_n be_v comparative_a the_o comparison_n be_v of_o unequal_o which_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o apostle_n do_v here_o the_o rather_o use_v because_o of_o that_o high_a account_n which_o the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o the_o law_n the_o comparison_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o former_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n in_o the_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n declare_v two_o point_n 1._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n agree_v 2._o wherein_o they_o differ_v they_o agree_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a and_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o these_o last_o day_n 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n speak_v or_o have_v speak_v the_o distinct_a point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v five_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v then_o god_n will_v be_v reveal_v part_n by_o part_n one_o part_n at_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o at_o another_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o at_o once_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v it_o then_o after_o divers_a manner_n under_o the_o gospel_n after_o one_o constant_a manner_n 3._o the_o time_n that_o be_v the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o even_o a_o better_a time_n this_o be_v style_v the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o better_o after_o they_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o the_o subject_a or_o person_n to_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v the_o former_a be_v the_o father_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n but_o yet_o child_n who_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 4._o 3._o the_o latter_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n unto_o we_o the_o least_o of_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n matth._n 11._o 11._o 5._o the_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v the_o law_n by_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n by_o the_o son_n the_o amplification_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o a_o description_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o 2._o by_o his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n this_o be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n propound_v so_o it_o be_v prosecute_v and_o further_o prove_v in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n 2._o by_o his_o divine_a work_n his_o relation_n be_v note_v 1._o simple_o 2._o comparative_o simple_o under_o two_o title_n the_o first_o title_n be_v son_n his_o son_n this_o point_v at_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o second_o title_n heir_n this_o point_v to_o his_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 2._o by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o all_o thing_n the_o comparative_a relation_n be_v in_o two_o resemblance_n 3._o 1._o brightness_n amplify_v by_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o character_n or_o express_v image_n illustrate_v under_o this_o phrase_n of_o his_o person_n the_o work_n whereby_o christ_n excellency_n be_v describe_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o such_o as_o appertain_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n of_o the_o former_a two_o sort_n be_v mention_v 1._o creation_n 2._o providence_n creation_n be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o this_o phrase_n by_o who_o 2._o by_o the_o general_a matter_n the_o world_n providence_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o word_n uphold_v it_o be_v further_a illustrate_v by_o the_o extent_n all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n amplify_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o of_o his_o power_n in_o christ_n work_n appertain_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n observe_v 1._o the_o order_n in_o this_o phrase_n when_o he_o have_v 2._o the_o kind_n these_o concern_v 1._o christ_n humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n a_o special_a work_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n be_v to_o purge_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n by_o himself_o 2._o by_o the_o matter_n our_o sin_n in_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o his_o act_n sit_v down_o 2._o the_o place_n this_o be_v note_v 1._o indefinite_o on_o high_a 2._o determinate_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v thus_o express_v of_o the_o majesty_n §._o 37._o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n i._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v 1._o down_o in_o this_o first_o verse_n be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v register_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o say_v god_n speak_v so_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n ii_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n this_o word_n speak_v intend_v as_o much_o god_n will_v be_v a_o secret_a keep_v close_o in_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o know_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o that_o be_v no_o man_n have_v know_v his_o mind_n namely_o till_o god_n make_v it_o know_v iii_o of_o old_a god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o part_n one_o time_n one_o part_n a_o other_o time_n a_o other_o part_n namely_o as_o the_o church_n have_v need_v thereof_o and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o be_v reveal_v iv._o god_n will_n be_v of_o old_a make_v know_v divers_a way_n of_o the_o divers_a way_n see_v §_o 11._o for_o god_n ever_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n v._o god_n will_n be_v make_v know_v to_o man_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o far_o even_o to_o the_o beginning_n may_v this_o phrase_n in_o time_n past_a be_v extend_v thus_o the_o church_n be_v never_o without_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n vi_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o such_o as_o live_v in_o ancient_a time_n even_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v who_o be_v here_o call_v father_n who_o together_o with_o their_o seed_n be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vii_o god_n make_v son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o minister_n before_o christ_n time_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o word_n prophet_n as_o here_o oppose_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o god_n first_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o his_o people_n viii_o god_n endue_v his_o choice_a minister_n with_o extraordinary_a gift_n this_o word_n prophet_n intend_v as_o much_o all_o these_o point_n be_v more_o full_o open_a §_o 11._o §._o 38._o of_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o second_o verse_n ix_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o opposition_n which_o the_o 2._o apostle_n here_o make_v betwixt_o the_o time_n past_a and_o these_o last_o day_n demonstrate_v as_o much_o x._o the_o gospel_n also_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n have_v speak_v and_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n xi_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o

such_o be_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n but_o these_o as_o all_o other_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o excellency_n be_v on_o earth_n mortal_a therefore_o he_o ascend_v high_a and_o ●…ulleth_v out_o the_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o be_v call_v angel_n angel_n be_v of_o all_o mere_a creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a if_o christ_n then_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o most_o excellent_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o set_v out_o as_o thereby_o the_o glory_n and_o royalty_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v magnify_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n office_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o particular_a exemplify_v in_o which_o exemplification_n he_o give_v many_o proof_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n also_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n so_o to_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o like_v to_o his_o brethren_n chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o the_o comparison_n here_o make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a simple_a comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v comparative_o propound_v as_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o comparison_n thus_o christ_n be_v 93._o so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n this_o comparative_a comparison_n much_o set_v out_o the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n even_o infinite_o better_a the_o word_n translate_v 20._o make_v be_v sometime_o use_v declarative_o to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v so_o and_o so_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethania_n and_o sometime_o efficient_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n howsoever_o this_o word_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n deity_n can_v be_v take_v but_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o declarative_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o both_o sense_n for_o in_o those_o three_o respect_n he_o be_v advance_v and_o make_v so_o and_o so_o excellent_a now_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n thus_o it_o be_v fit_o and_o true_o translate_v be_v make_v namely_o by_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a for_o this_o comparison_n have_v not_o so_o much_o relation_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o translate_v by_o some_o more_o excellent_a yea_o chap._n 7._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o less_o and_o so_o signify_v great_a the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a that_o be_v the_o great_a in_o dignity_n or_o in_o office_n so_o in_o our_o english_a we_o style_v such_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a to_o be_v better_a man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a comparative_a be_v derive_v from_o a_o noun_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d power_n but_o it_o be_v frequent_o use_v for_o the_o comparative_a of_o the_o greek_a positive_a which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v oft_o translate_v better_a it_o be_v a_o general_a word_n and_o apply_v to_o sundry_a kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v more_o commodious_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o and_o more_o useful_a to_o other_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31_o and_o more_o beneficial_a to_o one_o self_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o more_o effectual_a heb._n 9_o 23._o and_o more_o comfortable_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o less_o damagable_a two_o pet._n 2._o 21._o and_o more_o excellent_a heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o more_o eminent_a or_o great_a in_o dignity_n heb._n 7._o 7_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o here_o to_o be_v take_v §._o 40._o of_o angel_n excellency_n the_o person_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o excellency_n prefer_v be_v style_v angel_n better_a then_o the_o angel_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n angel_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n their_o special_a office_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o this_o our_o apostle_n himself_o distinct_o set_v down_o v_o 7._o yet_o here_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v both_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v give_v this_o instance_n of_o angel_n and_o withal_o the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o excel_v such_o excellent_a creature_n some_o of_o the_o angel_n excellency_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o angel_n be_v spirit_n the_o substance_n whereof_o they_o consist_v be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v angel_n the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o that_o which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o a_o spirit_n be_v of_o substance_n the_o simple_a and_o free_a from_o mixture_n and_o composition_n the_o pure_a and_o fine_a and_o every_o way_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o most_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grosseness_n drowsiness_n weariness_n heaviness_n faintness_n sickness_n diminution_n alteration_n putrefaction_n consumption_n or_o any_o like_a imperfection_n which_o body_n as_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o angel_n as_o at_o first_o create_v and_o so_o remain_v be_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a holy_a and_o ready_a to_o all_o goodness_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o likeness_n to_o god_n they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o promptness_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o you_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o 3._o angel_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o glory_n they_o surpass_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o countenance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o shine_v matth._n 28._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 4._o upon_o a_o angel_n approach_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n a_o light_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v surpass_v incomprehensible_a glory_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v round_o about_o upon_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n luk._n 2._o 9_o so_o resplendent_a be_v a_o angel_n brightness_n as_o it_o have_v much_o affright_v worthy_a saint_n luk._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 9_o yea_o st_n john_n be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n as_o he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o 4._o angel_n have_v the_o high_a habitation_n of_o all_o creature_n far_o above_o the_o moon_n sun_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a host_n of_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n they_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n where_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o manifest_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residency_n they_o be_v style_v angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o 5._o angel_n have_v the_o most_o honourable_a function_n for_o they_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 10._o they_o be_v as_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o a_o king_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o most_o high_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n dan._n 7._o 10._o their_o principal_a attendance_n be_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o and_o upon_o his_o mystical_a body_n v_o 14._o §._o 41._o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n in_o all_o the_o sorementioned_a excellency_n be_v christ_n more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n for_o 1._o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n yea_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a have_v likewise_o a_o dignity_n infinite_o surpass_v a_o angel_n nature_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v create_v as_o angel_n be_v after_o god_n image_n 3._o christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n therefore_o more_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n therefore_o in_o place_n of_o residency_n high_o than_o angel_n 5._o

etc._n prov._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a col._n 1._o 15._o first-born_a because_o he_o be_v beget_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o 66._o only-begotten_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v proper_o beget_v of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a divine_n do_v in_o this_o sense_n take_v this_o word_n hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n for_o it_o signify_v the_o present_a time_n and_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a presence_n or_o presentness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n past_a 60._o as_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o or_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_a word_n whereby_o eternity_n be_v set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n l._n 1._o d_n coelo_fw-la signify_v a_o continual_a be_v of_o thing_n 5._o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n manifest_v a_o equality_n of_o father_n and_o son_n for_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o be_v inquire_v after_o it_o will_v hereby_o be_v find_v to_o be_v prax._n god_n and_o not_o one_o great_a than_o another_o this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v he_o equal_a and_o then_o add_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v beget_v equality_n but_o in_o beget_v he_o he_o make_v he_o equal_a for_o 28._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v no_o robbery_n phil._n 2._o 6._o but_o nature_n because_o he_o obtain_v it_o by_o be_v beget_v he_o do_v not_o usurp_v it_o by_o a_o proud_a advance_n of_o himself_o where_o equality_n be_v there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o one_o substance_n etc._n ibid._n §._o 51._o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n 3._o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o son_n give_v evidence_n to_o the_o two_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o two_o metaphor_n brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o two_o mystery_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o to_o beget_v do_v in_o general_n imply_v a_o communicate_v of_o his_o essence_n that_o beget_v to_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o special_a beget_n here_o intend_v declare_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o whole_a essence_n hence_o by_o undeniable_a consequence_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n to_o make_v this_o mystery_n the_o more_o clear_a the_o greek_a church_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_a greek_a word_n which_o signify_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n a_o word_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o mart._n ancient_a father_n and_o 9_o put_v into_o the_o n●…cene_n creed_n which_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o 318._o bishop_n there_o assemble_v and_o thus_o translate_v in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n all_o the_o place_n that_o set_v out_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o such_o as_o these_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o joh._n 10._o 30._o and_o all_o the_o place_n that_o style_v the_o 11._o son_n god_n give_v proof_n hereunto_o so_o do_v the_o divine_a incommunicable_a property_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o eternity_n isa._n 9_o 6._o col._n 1._o 17._o ubiquity_n matt._n 18._o 20._o &_o 28._o 20._o omnipotency_n phil._n 3._o 21._o immutability_n heb._n 1._o 12._o omniscience_n joh._n 1._o 48._o &_o 21._o 17._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o divine_a effect_n do_v by_o the_o son_n as_o creation_n joh._n 1._o 3._o sustentation_n col._n 1._o 17._o miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o remit_v sin_n mat._n 9_o 6._o quicken_a the_o dead_a in_o sin_n joh._n 5._o 21._o raise_v himself_o rom._n 1._o 4._o raise_v other_o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o §._o 52._o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n distinct_a person_n the_o other_o mystery_n be_v this_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n prax._n these_o two_o relative_n consideration_n beget_v beget_v necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n it_o have_v be_v before_o show_v that_o the_o distinction_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n essence_n or_o substance_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v of_o old_a use_v this_o word_n person_n to_o show_v wherein_o the_o distinction_n consist_v of_o this_o word_n person_n see_v §_o 21._o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n or_o subsistence_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n cit_fw-la which_o give_v he_o a_o particular_a and_o proper_a subsistence_n as_o this_o title_n i_o be_o which_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o joh._n 8._o 58._o and_o this_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 26._o and_o prax._n this_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o many_o the_o li●…e_n alijque_fw-la that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_a by_o these_o correlative_a title_n father_n son_n and_o correlative_a action_n beget_v beget_v 1._o and_o such_o phrase_n as_o these_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 16._o 28._o and_o such_o as_o se●…_n out_o their_o distinct_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v as_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18._o 24._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n psa._n 110._o 1._o for_o further_o clear_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o generation_n and_o operation_n §._o 53._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n as_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man._n 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a before_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o this_o be_v that_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v gal._n 4._o 4._o 2._o the_o former_a be_v without_o mother_n the_o latter_a without_o father_n thus_o may_v we_o reconcile_v these_o different_a term_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n heb._n 7._o 3._o 3._o by_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v real_o and_o full_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v true_a god_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n he_o become_v fit_a to_o assume_v man_n nature_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o so_o real_o assume_v man_n nature_n as_o he_o become_v a_o true_a man_n man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v declare_v thereby_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o yea_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 4._o by_o the_o former_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o require_v divine_a dignity_n authority_n power_n worth_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o become_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o mediator_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o require_v infirmity_n ministry_n service_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o suffer_v §._o 54._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o predestination_n there_o be_v among_o other_o divine_a operation_n three_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o remarkable_a yet_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o three_o be_v these_o predestination_n creation_n regeneration_n a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o will_v much_o illustrate_v this_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v differ_v from_o predestination_n which_o ferrand_n be_v a_o internal_a and_o eternal_a work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a act_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n alone_o and_o that_o only_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n but_o predestination_n be_v a_o essential_a act_n if_o i_o may_v so_o use_v this_o word_n common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n beside_o predestination_n as_o all_o other_o work_v of_o god_n towards_o

beget_v thou_o that_o be_v even_o now_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beside_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o mother_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o she_o herself_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v at_o that_o time_n therefore_o say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o after_o his_o conception_n before_o his_o birth_n his_o name_n be_v set_v down_o jesus_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n answerable_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o angel_n say_v to_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o can_v so_o much_o be_v say_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n hereby_o a_o angel_n voice_n the_o hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n hereupon_o on_o that_o day_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a luk._n 2._o 14._o where_o a_o prophet_n of_o old_a prophesy_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o god-man_n thus_o he_o set_v it_o out_o isa._n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n can_v this_o possible_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v first_o wrought_v in_o and_o by_o his_o conception_n and_o then_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n in_o and_o by_o his_o birth_n §._o 59_o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n there_o be_v another_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o beget_v of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n for_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v to_o the_o very_a uttermost_a what_o possible_o they_o can_v for_o man_n after_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o body_n have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luk._n 12._o 5._o to_o show_v that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o can_v undo_v all_o and_o make_v all_o void_a he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o be_v he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n namely_o by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n act._n 2._o 24._o sundry_a both_o ancient_a and_o late_a divine_n do_v apply_v these_o word_n this_o day_n have_v i_o 1._o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o by_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o the_o father_n have_v and_o therefore_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n true_a god_n in_o power_n true_a god_n in_o essence_n this_o they_o do_v the_o rather_o antioch_n thus_o apply_v because_o st_n paul_n himself_o seem_v so_o to_o do_v act._n 13._o 33._o concern_v st_n paul_n particular_a application_n of_o this_o text_n to_o christ_n resurrection_n 7._o much_o be_v dispute_v pro_fw-la &_o con_v for_o it_o and_o against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o prove_v in_o that_o sermon_n act._n 13._o 17._o one_o that_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o other_o that_o this_o saviour_n be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n raise_v he_o from_o plurimi_fw-la the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 30._o now_o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o the_o late_a by_o two_o other_o testimony_n ver_fw-la 34_o 35._o but_o to_o which_o of_o those_o two_o point_n soever_o that_o text_n be_v apply_v either_o to_o god_n raise_v unto_o israel_n a_o saviour_n jesus_n or_o to_o god_n raise_v this_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o text_n designat_fw-la thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o that_o distinct_a time_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v his_o son_n or_o show_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o world_n 7._o §._o 60._o of_o the_o many_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 1._o be_v there_o not_o other_o time_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o his_o conception_n birth_n and_o resurrection_n answ._n yes_o very_o many_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o after_o his_o wonderful_a birth_n 1._o by_o sim●…ons_n and_o anna_n testimony_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n luk._n 2._o 29_o 38._o 2._o by_o the_o star_n that_o conduct_v the_o three_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o the_o east_n to_o he_o and_o by_o their_o worship_v he_o and_o offer_v gift_n to_o he_o matth._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 3._o by_o his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a and_o tell_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o must_v be_v about_o his_o father_n business_n luk._n 2._o 42_o 46_o 49._o 4._o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n testimony_n of_o he_o luk._n 3._o 16_o 17._o joh._n 1._o 29._o &_o 3._o 29_o etc._n etc._n 5._o by_o the_o father_n testimony_n of_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n liting_a upon_o he_o matth._n 3._o 16_o 17._o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v give_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17._o 5._o and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n joh._n 12._o 28._o 6._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o resist_v and_o command_v the_o devil_n away_o matth._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 7._o by_o discover_v man_n inward_a disposition_n joh._n 1._o 47._o &_o 2._o 25._o &_o 6._o 70._o and_o thought_n matth._n 9_o 4._o &_o 16._o 7_o 8._o 8._o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n joh._n 7._o 46._o 9_o by_o his_o many_o mighty_a miracle_n joh._n 15._o 24._o 7._o 10._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matth._n 9_o 2_o 6._o 11._o by_o the_o power_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_n 16._o 17._o matth._n 16._o 19_o yea_o and_o by_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o 12._o by_o overthrow_v they_o that_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o joh._n 18._o 6._o 13._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o the_o wonder_n thereat_o matth._n 27._o 54._o mar._n 15._o 39_o 14._o by_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o 9_o 15._o by_o the_o gift_n he_o give_v after_o his_o ascension_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 16._o by_o the_o function_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n confer_v on_o he_o heb._n 5._o 5._o by_o these_o and_o other_o notable_a evidence_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_v over_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o day_n quest._n 2._o if_o there_o so_o many_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a day_n answ._n this_o day_n be_v not_o always_o strict_o refer_v to_o one_o set_v day_n consist_v of_o 12_o or_o 24_o hour_n but_o to_o a_o determine_a present_a time_n which_o may_v consist_v of_o many_o hour_n day_n and_o year_n moses_n oft_o set_v down_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n under_o this_o day_n as_o deut._n 10._o 15._o and_o 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 27._o 19_o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v speak_v as_o 1_o chron_n 28._o 7._o jer._n 44._o 2._o dan._n 9_o 7._o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v present_a time_n from_o former_a time_n as_o

1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o he_o that_o be_v body_n this_o day_n call_v a_o prophet_n be_v before_o time_n call_v a_o seer_n in_o like_a sense_n yesterday_o be_v put_v for_o former_a time_n as_o where_o the_o ●…_n lord_n say_v 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o my_o people_n that_o be_v of_o late_a my_o people_n or_o heretofore_o thus_o yesterday_o be_v oppose_v to_o this_o day_n as_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o in_o former_a time_n before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o day_n now_o since_o his_o incarnation_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13_o 8._o that_o this_o day_n may_v have_v a_o long_a date_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n thereof_o for_o where_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v psal._n 95._o 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n the_o apostle_n who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o apply_v this_o day_n to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o say_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o this_o day_n may_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v 1._o apply_v to_o a_o long_a date_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o to_o future_a time_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o true_a deity_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16._o 7._o and_o to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o christ_n true_a deity_n how_o this_o day_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o eternity_n be_v show_v before_o in_o §_o 50._o §._o 62._o of_o manifest_v christ_n divine_a generation_n quest._n 3._o how_o can_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o day_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n stand_v with_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n set_v out_o under_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o answ._n in_o scripture_n matter_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v do_v whereas_o heb._n 8._o 13._o by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v old_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v old_a but_o more_o pertinent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n christ_n at_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o because_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o high_a transcendent_a pprophecy_n unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a etc._n etc._n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o be_v to_o be_v take_v this_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n divine_a generation_n in_o set_n and_o certain_a time_n by_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a evidence_n do_v no_o whit_n cross_v or_o impeach_v the_o eternity_n and_o incomprehensibleness_n thereof_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_v neither_o do_v it_o necessary_o imply_v any_o beginning_n of_o that_o before_o no_o more_o than_o those_o phrase_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o thou_o be_v god_n psal._n 90._o 2._o before_o the_o hill_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 8_o 25._o the_o full_a meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o allege_v this_o testimony_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o may_v for_o perspicuity_n sake_n be_v thus_o paraphrase_a as_o if_o god_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o say_v to_o god_n the_o son_n thou_o and_o thou_o alone_o be_v my_o true_a proper_a son_n not_o by_o grace_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o eternal_a generation_n and_o now_o i_o do_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v thou_o so_o to_o be_v by_o thy_o incarnation_n doctrine_n work_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o thou_o infinite_o do_v surpass_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n §._o 63._o of_o solomon_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o forenamed_a testimony_n which_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n another_o be_v add_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n as_o these_o copulative_a particle_n 43._o and_o again_o import_n hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n rom._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o show_v consent_n of_o scripture_n 2._o it_o more_o work_n as_o many_o blow_n knock_v a_o nail_n up_o to_o the_o head_n 3._o many_o testimony_n may_v better_o clear_v the_o point_n and_o one_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n to_o another_o though_o this_o be_v lawful_a yet_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v therein_o and_o care_v be_v take_v wise_o to_o observe_v when_o there_o be_v need_n of_o add_v testimony_n to_o testimony_n see_v §_o 77._o this_o latter_a testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n it_o be_v twice_o record_v as_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o david_n the_o three_o time_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 10._o the_o apostle_n faithful_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v these_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n our_o english_a make_v a_o little_a difference_n in_o translate_n the_o hebrew_a and_o the_o greek_a for_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o hebrew_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o his_o father_n and_o a_o father_n to_o he_o his_o son_n and_o a_o son_n to_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n the_o two_o original_a language_n do_v direct_o answer_v one_o another_o in_o the_o repetition_n of_o this_o promise_n 1_o chron._n 32._o 10._o the_o order_n be_v invert_v for_o it_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n this_o inversion_n of_o word_n no_o whit_n at_o all_o alter_v the_o sense_n but_o afford_v unto_o we_o this_o observable_a instruction_n that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n nor_o in_o time_n nor_o in_o order_n both_o coeternal_a both_o equal_a the_o glory_n equal_a 〈◊〉_d the_o majesty_n coeternal_a as_o it_o be_v in_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n therefore_o in_o one_o place_n the_o father_n be_v first_o set_v down_o in_o another_o the_o son_n for_o the_o son_n be_v always_o with_o 4._o the_o father_n and_o always_o in_o the_o father_n with_o the_o father_n by_o a_o inseparable_a distinction_n of_o the_o eternal_a trinity_n in_o the_o father_n by_o a_o divine_a unity_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o a_o distinct_a expression_n of_o both_o the_o relative_n for_o he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o but_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n to_o i_o to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n never_o be_v without_o the_o son_n the_o forementioned_a promise_v as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n have_v immediate_a relation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n even_o to_o solomon_n by_o name_n 1_o chron._n 22._o 9_o and_o thereupon_o this_o threaten_a if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o be_v add_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o solomon_n in_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n alijque_fw-la be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o body_n and_o consider_v with_o the_o body_n as_o mat._n 25._o 40._o act._n 9_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o so_o this_o threaten_a if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o apply_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v chastened_a for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n as_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o christ._n nor_o solomon_n nor_o david_n nor_o aaron_n as_o sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n cha_z 4._o 14._o no_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v more_o proper_a type_n of_o christ_n

promise_n have_v be_v thus_o make_v i_o will_v manifest_v that_o i_o be_o the_o father_n of_o that_o son_n which_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v my_o son_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o exemplification_n of_o the_o former_a comparison_n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o begin_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o exemplification_n there_o be_v sundry_a proof_n give_v both_o of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n and_o also_o of_o angel_n inferiority_n to_o christ._n christ_n excellency_n be_v exemplify_v in_o eight_o particular_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o this_o verse_n 2._o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o christ_n v_o 6._o 3._o christ_n divine_a nature_n v_o 8._o 4._o christ_n royal_a function_n v_o 8._o 5._o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n gift_n above_o other_o v_o 9_o 6._o christ_n great_a work_n of_o creation_n v_o 10._o 7._o christ_n immutability_n v_o 11_o 12._o 8._o christ_n glory_n and_o dignity_n v_o 13._o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n be_v exemplify_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o christ_n namely_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 6._o 2._o their_o create_a nature_n v_o 7._o 3._o their_o office_n to_o attend_v upon_o saint_n v_o 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exemplification_n of_o christ_n excellency_n above_o angel_n be_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v the_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o wherein_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v the_o testimony_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v the_o manner_n be_v note_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o angel_n to_o be_v god_n son_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o angel_n be_v god_n son_n 2._o interrogative_o whereby_o he_o propound_v the_o case_n to_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o the_o testimony_n consist_v of_o a_o relation_n whereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o apostrophe_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n thou_o be_v 2._o the_o time_n this_o day_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_a of_o relation_n my_o son_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o in_o produce_v this_o testimony_n observe_v 1._o the_o connection_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o again_o observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n thereof_o which_o express_v 1._o the_o relative_a a_o father_n 2._o the_o correlative_a a_o son_n §._o 65._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o verse_n i._o a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v §_o 46._o ii_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o christian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n hereupon_o a_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o take_v from_o or_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o iii_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v what_o be_v therein_o set_v down_o or_o what_o not_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o apostle_n interrogation_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n iu._n no_o angel_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o they_o be_v angel_n concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n propound_v this_o question_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o negation_n v._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 15._o vi_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o son_n this_o apostrophe_n thou_o be_v etc._n etc._n express_o set_v down_o the_o father_n acknowledgement_n this_o be_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o in_o this_o great_a article_n as_o matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o vii_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o inference_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o former_a plain_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n see_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n viii_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o one_o signification_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 50._o ix_o god_n give_v visible_a evidence_n of_o his_o son_n eternal_a generation_n this_o also_o arise_v from_o this_o word_n this_o day_n see_v §_o 58_o etc._n etc._n x._o sundry_a testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o point_n here_o the_o apostle_n join_v several_a testimony_n by_o these_o conjunctive_n and_o again_o xi_o god_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o same_o to_o his_o son_n this_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n intend_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n so_o also_o in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n towards_o his_o son_n xii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v such_o to_o his_o father_n as_o his_o father_n be_v to_o he_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o correlative_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n upon_o the_o former_a part_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n import_v so_o much_o xiii_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ._n this_o application_n unto_o christ_n of_o that_o which_o be_v first_o speak_v unto_o solomon_n prove_v as_o much_o §._o 66._o of_o bring_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n verse_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o th●…_n world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o here_o the_o apostle_n produce_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n the_o first_o clause_n and_o again_o import_v as_o much_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d phrase_n be_v use_v before_o §_o 63._o to_o note_v a_o connexion_n of_o two_o confirmation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o distinguish_v two_o argument_n produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o main_a point_n the_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o angel_n the_o argument_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o then_o by_o another_o argument_n out_o of_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o before_o this_o late_a to_o show_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v he_o premise_v this_o clause_n and_o again_o here_o to_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o christ_n dignity_n he_o add_v another_o take_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o prove_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a do_v he_o say_v and_o again_o 6._o in_o the_o greek_a a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v use_v which_o be_v here_o well_o turn_v into_o a_o copulative_a and_o for_o all_o the_o testimony_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n in_o the_o greek_a also_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o place_v then_o in_o our_o english_a word_n for_o word_n thus_o etc._n but_o when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o christ_n be_v twice_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v that_o apply_v this_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o and_o say_v that_o then_o again_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o

that_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v nor_o yet_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o mistake_n al●…que_fw-la most_o translator_n and_o expositor_n turn_v it_o as_o our_o english_a have_v do_v and_o so_o place_v this_o particle_n again_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o express_v and_o again_o he_o say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n chrys._n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o translate_v 2._o world_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o man_n abide_v so_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v as_o one_o among_o they_o by_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o manifestation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o be_v christ_n first_o manifest_v when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a or_o bear_v as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o that_o time_n or_o to_o that_o act_n but_o also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o evidence_n whereby_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o that_o dignity_n and_o chrys._n dominion_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n v._n 2._o give_v he_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n psal._n 2._o 8._o yea_o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o so_o as_o the_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n may_v imply_v a_o set_n of_o he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n even_o over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o high_a dignity_n and_o supreme_a sovereignty_n the_o father_n subject_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v for_o he_o have_v set_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v ephes._n 1._o 21._o if_o the_o 97_o psal_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n be_v observant_o read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v especial_o there_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n royalty_n the_o magnificence_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o denounce_v confusion_n on_o such_o as_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o charge_v all_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o divine_a excellency_n confer_v on_o they_o have_v this_o glorious_a title_n god_n attribute_v unto_o they_o to_o worship_v this_o true_a god_n the_o lord_n christ_n so_o exalt_v §._o 67._o of_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a he_o who_o before_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o son_n the_o son_n who_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o here_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d first-begotten_a how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n have_v be_v before_o show_v §_o 49_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a for_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n here_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n translate_v first-begotten_a be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o beget_v and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d pario_fw-la primus_fw-la first_o it_o be_v translate_v also_o first-born_a it_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n apply_v to_o son_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v translate_v first-born_a they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o 1._o order_n or_o honour_n sake_n in_o regard_n of_o order_n swoon_v of_o man_n be_v style_v first-born_a simple_o and_o relative_o 1._o simple_o for_o such_o as_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n though_o no_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n thus_o be_v it_o expound_v exod._n 13._o 2._o in_o this_o sense_n israel_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v god_n only_a son_n be_v style_v his_o first-born_a exod._n 4._o 22._o and_o jesus_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v thus_o style_v her_o first-born_a matth._n 1._o 25._o 2._o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n as_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o eliab_n the_o first-born_a and_o next_o unto_o he_o abinadab_n etc._n etc._n in_o regard_n of_o this_o relative_a consideration_n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o eliab_n the_o elder_a angl._n for_o honour_n sake_n they_o be_v style_v first-born_a to_o who_o the_o preeminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a do_v belong_v the_o preeminency_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o family_n in_o this_o respect_n cain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o excellency_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o his_o brother_n gen._n 4._o 7._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a be_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n or_o at_o least_o a_o double_a 1._o portion_n deut._n 23._o 15_o 16_o 17._o both_o these_o namely_o the_o preeminency_n and_o the_o inheritance_n upon_o just_a ground_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o better_a deserve_a son_n thus_o be_v both_o translate_v from_o esau_n to_o jacob_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 29._o and_o the_o former_a be_v translate_v from_o reuben_n to_o judah_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o reuben_n to_o joseph_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o first-born_a saint_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o style_v first-born_a heb._n 12._o 23._o this_o title_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n 1._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o 4._o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o sonship_n thus_o be_v he_o style_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v beget_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v make_v even_o eternal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v to_o set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o father_n whereas_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o first-born_a or_o first-begotten_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o even_o eternal_a and_o thus_o be_v he_o also_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 2._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mat._n 1._o 25._o for_o he_o first_o open_v her_o womb_n yea_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n hypostatical_o unite_v together_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o or_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a rev._n 1._o 5._o for_o as_o man_n he_o die_v as_o god_n he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a in_o respect_n of_o honour_n and_o order_n 1._o in_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o rise_v as_o a_o priest_n and_o lord_n to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o to_o s●…t_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o church_n rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o act._n 2._o 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a 2._o in_o order_n in_o that_o none_o rise_v to_o glory_n never_o to_o die_v again_o before_o he_o many_o 56._o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o he_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o be_v raise_v to_o such_o a_o life_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o mortal_a life_n subject_a to_o death_n and_o answerable_o they_o die_v again_o but_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a d●…eth_n no_o more_o rom._n 6._o 9_o very_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n go_v after_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o to_o death_n again_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o first-born_a as_o many_o

christ._n therefore_o angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o christ._n in_o set_v down_o these_o argument_n such_o a_o connexion_n be_v use_v as_o be_v before_o v_o 5._o in_o produce_v two_o testimony_n thus_o and_o again_o the_o main_a argument_n be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o charge_n about_o which_o two_o point_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v 2._o the_o duty_n charge_v the_o time_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o object_n the_o first_o beget_v 2._o by_o the_o place_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o duty_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_a worship_n 2._o the_o person_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n angel_n angel_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o by_o their_o generality_n all._n 2._o by_o their_o excellency_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v be_v express_v in_o this_o relative_a he_o namely_o the_o first-begotten_a §._o 77._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n i._o argument_n must_v be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n for_o here_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n then_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v v_o 5._o to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o transition_n and_o again_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n testimony_n be_v add_v to_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o argument_n here_o argument_n be_v add_v to_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n concern_v two_o sign_n exod._n 4._o 8._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o neither_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o two_o argument_n see_v §_o 63._o ii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n see_v the_o 7_o doctrine_n on_o v_o 5._o §_o 65._o iii_o christ_n be_v the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n in_o what_o respect_v this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v be_v distinct_o show_v §_o 67._o iv._o god_n visible_o manifest_v his_o son_n to_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o bring_v in_o imply_v a_o manifestation_n under_o world_n man_n on_o earth_n be_v comprise_v read_v joh._n 1._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o v._o god_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n ver._n 1._o chap._n 3._o 7._o act_n 4._o 25._o vi_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 11._o matth._n 2._o 11._o &_o v_o 2._o luk._n 24._o 52._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a god_n and_o the_o father_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 23._o vii_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o worship_n christ._n the_o charge_n here_o set_v down_o import_v as_o much_o viii_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n must_v worship_v christ._n for_o angel_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o they_o be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o do_v it_o ix_o no_o degree_n among_o angel_n exempt_v any_o of_o they_o from_o subjection_n to_o christ._n for_o this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o all_o none_o exempt_v x._o angel_n be_v god_n special_a attendant_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v here_o style_v angel_n of_o god_n §._o 76._o of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n verse_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o amplify_v the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o angel_n take_v from_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n manifest_v by_o their_o worship_v he_o he_o add_v another_o evidence_n of_o their_o inferiority_n manifest_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o as_o for_o the_o former_a and_o that_o angel_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o he_o premise_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o like_a preface_n as_o in_o the_o former_a thus_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v even_o he_o that_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o say_v also_o he_o make_v they_o spirit_n thus_o may_v this_o verse_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o fit_a dependence_n thereon_o and_o so_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v two_o evidence_n of_o the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n together_o it_o may_v also_o have_v a_o fit_a reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o that_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o a_o three_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o high_a sovereignty_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n or_o disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o the_o 8_o and_o 9_o verse_n the_o disparity_n be_v this_o angel_n be_v minister_v but_o christ_n a_o lord_n and_o king_n the_o adversative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o assumption_n or_o of_o opposition_n import_v this_o latter_a reference_n in_o this_o preface_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o particle_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d of_o for_o proper_o and_o usual_o it_o signify_v to_o but_o it_o apparent_a in_o the_o text_n quote_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o angel_n for_o he_o use_v not_o the_o second_o but_o the_o three_o person_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n who_o put_v the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n which_o signify_v to_o for_o that_o which_o signify_v of_o or_o concern_v 〈…〉_z he_o express_v the_o title_n angel_n to_o show_v distinct_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o minister_n the_o psalmist_n mean_v and_o also_o how_o pertinent_a the_o text_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a a_o ordinary_a d_o note_n of_o asseveration_n as_o be_v oft_o translate_v very_o 〈…〉_z see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 5._o §_o 50._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o angel_n spirit_n minister_n flame_n of_o fire_n this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psa._n 104._o 4._o and_o word_n for_o word_n translate_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v long_o before_o by_o the_o greek_a lxx_o but_o because_o many_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o divers_a signification_n sundry_a expositor_n do_v otherwise_o take_v they_o for_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v angel_n be_v oft_o put_v indefinite_o for_o messenger_n even_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o man_n gen._n 32._o 3._o or_o of_o god_n and_o these_o both_o corporal_a substance_n isa._n angelus_n 42._o 19_o mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o also_o spiritual_a gen._n 32._o 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v spirit_n be_v put_v for_o wind_n ezek._n 37._o 9_o for_o soul_n of_o man_n num._n 27._o 16._o for_o angel_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gen._n 1._o 2._o mat._n 4._o 1._o spiritus_fw-la 3._o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v minister_n be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o do_v service_n to_o god_n whether_o in_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n as_o angel_n or_o in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n as_o star_n ministri_fw-la wind_n cloud_n and_o other_o meteor_n psa._n 103._o 21._o or_o on_o earth_n as_o child_n of_o man_n isa._n 61._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o obicrunt_fw-la notation_n of_o it_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v depute_v to_o public_a service_n in_o which_o respect_n their_o ministry_n be_v the_o more_o honourable_a i_o find_v it_o five_o time_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o every_o of_o which_o place_n it_o import_v a_o public_a employment_n epaphroditus_n who_o be_v public_o employ_v by_o the_o church_n be_v so_o style_v phil._n 2._o 25._o and_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n rom._n 13._o 6._o and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o christ_n himself_n heb._n 8._o 2._o and_o the_o angel_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o more_o honourable_a their_o function_n be_v the_o more_o be_v christ_n dignity_n amplify_v thereby_o in_o that_o such_o honourable_a minister_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o see_v cha._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o this_o phrase_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v literal_o take_v for_o flame_a 〈◊〉_d fire_n on_o earth_n psa._n 83._o 14._o and_o for_o the_o lightning_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n psal_n flamma●…s_v 29._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v mystical_o use_v to_o set_v

subdue_v christ_n have_v no_o occasion_n of_o use_v authority_n over_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o rise_n against_o he_o 4._o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n if_o hereupon_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v till_o then_o as_o it_o be_v cloud_v under_o the_o vale_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o do_v not_o so_o conspicuous_o full_o and_o perfect_o appear_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v this_o subjection_n than_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o infinite_a difference_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v manifest_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o god_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o now_o though_o it_o please_v the_o deity_n to_o make_v itself_o in_o a_o manner_n visible_a in_o that_o flesh_n joh._n 14._o 9_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n as_o a_o veil_n obscure_v the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o although_o by_o divine_a word_n and_o work_v utter_v and_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n by_o endure_v that_o heavy_a burden_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o it_o for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o deity_n do_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o bright_o and_o clear_o show_v itself_o forth_o yet_o still_o the_o flesh_n remain_v as_o a_o veil_n and_o a_o cloud_n but_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v subdue_v then_o will_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o bright_o and_o conspicuous_o show_v itself_o as_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o veil_n unto_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n subject_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o lose_v any_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v more_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n the_o subjection_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o humanity_n 5._o the_o subjection_n beforementioned_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o this_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o what_o high_a degree_n can_v any_o creature_n attain_v unto_o then_o to_o be_v god_n subject_a now_o because_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v full_o bring_v into_o the_o protection_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o day_n therefore_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a 6._o all_o may_v be_v take_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o intercession_n and_o grace_n whereof_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v militant_a have_v need_n but_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o his_o church_n shall_v ever_o triumph_v §._o 110._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n continual_a sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o because_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o worthy_a meet_v or_o able_a to_o succeed_v christ_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v wherefore_o that_o his_o good_a beginning_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n among_o man_n a_o good_a supply_n may_v be_v make_v and_o one_o man_n may_v go_v on_o with_o that_o good_a work_n which_o another_o have_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o same_o david_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 22_o 2._o etc._n etc._n &_o 28._o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o son_n solomon_n perfect_v the_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chr._n 5._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a nasurall_a son_n of_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n beside_o christ_n ever_o live_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o successor_n but_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 24._o reason_n the_o apostle_n render_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o this_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o conqueror_n over_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o more_o than_o all_o dan._n 6._o 26._o &_o 7._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o §._o 111._o of_o christ_n sceptre_n there_o be_v another_o sign_n here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o sceptre_n indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o wand_n or_o stick_v or_o 28._o staff_n it_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o use_v as_o here_o for_o a_o sceptre_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o a_o staff_n or_o a_o stick_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o a_o sceptre_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n there_o be_v oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v sceptrum_fw-la such_o instrument_n as_o king_n use_v to_o sway_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o sceptre_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scepter-holder_n or_o scepter-bearer_n amos_n 1._o 5_o 8._o as_o a_o throne_n and_o a_o crown_n so_o a_o sceptre_n be_v all_o ensign_n proper_a to_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n therefore_o when_o a_o king_n be_v choose_v and_o inaugurate_v and_o anoint_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n a_o king_n by_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n manifest_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o invit_v any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o will_v have_v silence_n make_v or_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o favour_n to_o any_o or_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o displeasure_n he_o do_v 44._o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o sceptre_n so_o as_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v discern_v thereby_o when_o ahasuerus_n will_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o esther_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o sceptre_n to_o she_o esth._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 4._o because_o a_o sceptre_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o king_n by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o royal_a dignity_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o by_o break_v a_o sceptre_n isa._n 14._o 5_o zec._n 10._o 11._o that_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o this_o sceptre_n the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epithet_n of_o righteousness_n add_v thereto_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v eze._n 19_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o foresay_a sceptre_n one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o

be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o search_v for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 8._o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o sacrifice_n when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o altar_n he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 18._o &_o 35._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o their_o meat-offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o jotham_n bring_v in_o the_o olive-tree_n thus_o speak_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fatness_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v oil_n god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n man_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o to_o a_o high_a office_n as_o of_o a_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o his_o member_n of_o his_o member_n be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 17._o so_o be_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o their_o praise_v of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 9_o oil_n and_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n of_o old_a therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o mar._n 16._o 1._o luk._n 23._o 56._o the_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o send_v forth_o ill_a savour_n as_o filthy_a communication_n and_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n 10._o oil_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n this_o epithet_n precious_a be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o ointment_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o psa._n 133._o 1._o ecel_n 7._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 7._o king_n be_v wont_n to_o treasure_n it_o up_o among_o other_o precious_a thing_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o among_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 28._o hos._n 2._o 8._o what_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o more_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o useful_a §._o 121._o of_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v here_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o oil_n set_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o now_o joy_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o joy_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o so_o as_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o make_v this_o to_o be_v oil_n of_o gladness_n this_o phrase_n oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v a_o hebraism_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 113._o this_o hebraism_n here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gladness_n no_o external_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o phrase_n follow_v above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o epithet_n gladness_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o this_o oil_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o it_o quicken_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n depute_v to_o his_o function_n most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o undertake_v it_o and_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psa._n 19_o 5._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psa._n 40._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 2._o gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o sprout_v out_o from_o thence_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n zep._n 3._o 14._o zec._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n do_v thus_o proclaim_v it_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2._o 10._o 2._o this_o epithet_n gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o anoint_v as_o they_o very_o much_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n many_o of_o these_o benefit_n be_v express_o set_v down_o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o benefit_n be_v in_o other_o place_n distinct_o note_v as_o redemption_n from_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n in_o his_o sight_n adoption_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_n true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n sure_o these_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v ready_o willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o what_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o unto_o as_o psa._n 122._o 1._o 1_o chr._n 29._o 9_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n rest_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o mutual_o communicate_v together_o with_o gladness_n on_o a_o like_a ground_n the_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v and_o paul_n jailor_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o 39_o &_o 16._o 34._o this_o fruit_n of_o joy_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o oil_n of_o a_o diffuse_v nature_n hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o and_o christ_n disciple_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heb._n 10._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v further_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o several_a function_n as_o we_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o rejoice_v so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 31._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o diligence_n faithfulness_n justice_n equity_n uprightness_n mercifulnesse_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o do_v christ._n §._o 122._o of_o the_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o other_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v be_v style_v christ_n fellow_n both_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n and_o 139._o greek_a word_n imply_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o hereby_o in_o special_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v in_o general_n this_o word_n fellow_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o be_v style_v his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n humble_v himself_o by_o assume_v a_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n angel_n be_v his_o fellow_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yet_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o

translation_n have_v insert_v it_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 20._o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v so_o as_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o son_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 2._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v she_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o sore_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n who_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o name_n do_v the_o convert_v gentile_n fear_v who_o do_v the_o kingdom_n serve_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n psa._n 102._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o v_o 2._o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o arius_n teach_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o do_v in_o special_a thus_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o word_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n the_o greek_a word_n lord_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o further_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o see_v §_o 106._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 128._o of_o the_o title_n lord_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o 72._o never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v 11._o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v lord_n and_o ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o 45._o 8._o yet_o usual_o this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d point_v with_o such_o prick_n or_o vowel_n as_o jehovah_n be_v and_o with_o these_o point_v it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n the_o title_n lord_n be_v without_o question_n the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o psalm_n seven_o time_n use_v as_o v_o 1._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21_o 23._o and_o once_o jah_n v._n 18._o which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o the_o title_n lord_n do_v here_o intend_v jehovah_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o ever_o continue_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n even_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o self-existency_a give_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o also_o this_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o thus_o this_o title_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o jehovah_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a divinity_n of_o christ._n to_o christ_n by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n lord_n frequent_o attribute_v david_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n style_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o both_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o in_o his_o life_n so_o call_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o john_n john_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21._o 7._o christ_n himself_o thus_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o joh._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n thus_o to_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o a_o prophetess_n call_v he_o lord_n anon_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 43._o christ_n be_v lord_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n exo_n 6._o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n for_o of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 3._o as_o god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o say_v thomas_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 4._o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 6._o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o on_o these_o ground_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o his_o man-age_n mat._n 8._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24._o 52._o and_o now_o also_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v as_o lord_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v worship_v rev._n 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 14._o thus_o he_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a lord_n by_o his_o church_n answerable_o all_o other_o divine_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n according_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v admire_a adore_a call_v upon_o believe_v in_o served_z obey_v subject_v unto_o praise_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v prefer_v before_o all_o advance_v above_o all_o and_o every_o way_n esteem_v as_o a_o lord_n even_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o §._o 129_o of_o christ_n eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o lord_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o that_o beginning_n be_v without_o beginning_n proper_o eternal_a thus_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o eternity_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o before_o that_o beginning_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v so_o the_o plain_a contrary_a concern_v creature_n be_v express_v creature_n be_v

neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n death_n ●…rrupt_v nor_o thee●…s_n do_v break_v through_o nor_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o §._o 162._o of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o salvation_n make_v sure_a to_o we_o afford_v sundry_a instruction_n and_o direction_n instruction_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o it_o commend_v god_n philanthropy_n his_o peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o heir_n of_o hell_n yet_o make_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 2._o ●…_n 3._o colos._n 1._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2._o it_o take_v away_o all_o conceit_n of_o merit_n by_o man_n work_n for_o a_o inheritance_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o a_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v enough_o to_o uphold_v our_o spirit_n against_o penury_n ignominy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n a_o heir_n that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o a_o servant_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o will_v not_o be_v deject_v but_o will_v support_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a inheritance_n belong_v to_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v threaten_v death_n yea_o and_o against_o death_n itself_o in_o that_o death_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o excellent_a inheritance_n direction_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o subject_a thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n will_n and_o to_o that_o government_n under_o which_o he_o set_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v his_o heir_n gal._n 4._o 2._o 2._o raise_v up_o thy_o affection_n to_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o set_v thy_o heart_n thereon_o colos._n 3._o 1._o matth._n 6._o 21._o 3._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o salvation_n be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v have_v 4._o moderate_a thy_o care_n about_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n to_o care_n for_o 5._o suffer_v with_o joy_n all_o thing_n for_o thy_o profession_n sake_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n heb._n 10._o 34._o 6._o search_v thy_o evidence_n about_o this_o inheritance_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o evidence_n for_o thy_o right_n hereto_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o 7._o expect_v with_o patience_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o the_o enjoy_n this_o inheritance_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n the_o promise_n be_v inherit_v heb._n 6._o 12._o 8._o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o high_a call_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o and_o of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o 9_o be_v ever_o thankful_a for_o this_o privilege_n especial_o colos._n 1._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 10._o despise_v not_o any_o of_o these_o heir_n because_o they_o be_v here_o poor_a and_o mean_a james_n 2._o 5._o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o because_o he_o mock_v the_o heir_n gen._n 21._o 9_o 10._o §._o 163._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n in_o these_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o eighth_z and_o last_o proof_n of_o christ_n excellency_n be_v set_v down_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o angel_n the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n v_o 13._o the_o second_o be_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n v_o 14._o in_o set_v down_o christ_n dignity_n both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n be_v observable_a the_o manner_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n hereof_o see_v §_o 64._o the_o matter_n declare_v two_o thing_n 1_o the_o kind_n of_o dignity_n 2_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o in_o the_o kind_a we_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o god_n will_v god_n say_v sit._n 2._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v set_v down_o 1_o by_o a_o act_n sit._n 2_o by_o the_o place_n the_o place_n be_v set_v out_o under_o a_o metaphor_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n this_o show_v 1_o christ_n inferiority_n to_o god_n 2_o his_o superiority_n above_o all_o creature_n the_o continuance_n note_v out_o a_o double_a end_n 1_o the_o time_n how_o long_o until_o 2_o the_o reason_n why_o to_o make_v thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n in_o express_v this_o late_a end_n observe_z 1_o a_o concessum_fw-la or_o thing_n take_v for_o grant_n enemy_n 2_o a_o consequence_n which_o be_v their_o utter_a destruction_n in_o this_o phrase_n make_v thy_o footstool_n verse_n 14._o in_o describe_v the_o inferiority_n of_o angel_n two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a 1_o the_o manner_n by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o matter_n wherein_o be_v declare_v 1_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n spirit_n 2_o their_o function_n both_o these_o be_v amplify_v by_o this_o particle_n of_o universality_n all._n the_o function_n of_o angel_n be_v set_v out_o 1_o by_o the_o kind_n thereof_o minister_a 2_o by_o the_o end_n in_o the_o end_n be_v express_v 1_o a_o act_n to_o minister_v 2_o the_o person_n for_o who_o these_o be_v describe_v 1_o by_o their_o privilege_n salvation_n 2_o by_o their_o right_n thereunto_o inherit_v this_o be_v illustrate_v 1_o by_o the_o time_n of_o enjoy_v their_o inheritance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 2_o by_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o both_o these_o be_v employ_v under_o a_o note_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d §._o 164._o of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n of_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n see_v §_o 65._o i._o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n he_o say_v sit._n see_v §_o 149._o ii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n iii_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v advance_v above_o all_o creature_n these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o phrase_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n see_v doct._n 37_o 38._o on_o v_o 4._o §_o 38._o iv._o christ_n have_v enemy_n the_o mention_n of_o enemy_n show_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 151._o v._o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v god_n undertake_v as_o much_o i_o put_v see_v §_o 153._o vi_o christ_n enemy_n shall_v be_v utter_o subdue_v the_o metaphor_n of_o make_v they_o his_o footstool_n prove_v this_o see_v §_o 154._o verse_n 14._o vii_o emphasis_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o weighty_a matter_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o point_n by_o a_o interrogation_n be_v they_o not_o these_o two_o be_v express_v in_o this_o phrase_n minister_a spirit_n see_v §_o 156._o viii_o angel_n be_v spirit_n ix_o angel_n be_v minister_n s._n x._o angel_n ministry_n be_v especial_o for_o saint_n saint_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n see_v §_o 158._o xi_o every_o angel_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o saint_n the_o general_a particle_n all_o imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 156._o xii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o saint_n see_v §_o 159._o xiii_o salvation_n belong_v to_o saint_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n see_v §_o 160._o fourteen_o the_o fruition_n of_o saint_n inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v see_v §_o 161._o xv._n saint_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v be_v see_v §_o 162._o chap._n ii_o §._o 1._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v distinct_o and_o large_o set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o royal_a function_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o this_o he_o set_v out_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o elegant_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o by_o a_o transition_n wherein_o he_o show_v a_o especial_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o former_a point_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o digression_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o most_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a digression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o other_o article_n concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v distinct_o demonstrate_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o transition_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n this_o exhortation_n be_v first_o propound_v verse_n 1._o and_o then_o enforce_v in_o the_o four_o next_o verse_n two_o point_n be_v note_v to_o enforce_v the_o duty_n one_o be_v the_o damage_n the_o other_o

if_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o join_v together_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o thing_n question_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o to_o that_o in_o way_n of_o opposition_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v this_o crown_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n set_v down_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o christ_n crucify_v be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o suffering_n make_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v account_v no_o despicable_a matter_n but_o rather_o most_o glorious_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o show_v wherein_o jesus_n be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n this_o phrase_n be_v insert_v for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v intend_v sometime_o set_v before_o the_o genitive_a case_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o that_o principal_a as_o rom._n 1._o 5._o or_o instrumental_a as_o matth._n 1._o 22._o or_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o thing_n be_v effect_v as_o act_n 5._o 12._o in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v translate_v by._n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 16._o §_o 164._o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o be_v translate_v for_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n as_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 9_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v because_o as_o matth._n 13._o 21._o in_o the_o next_o verse_n both_o case_n be_v join_v to_o it_o so_o as_o it_o signify_v both_o the_o final_a and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n here_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o place_v between_o the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o either_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o one_o some_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n humiliation_n imply_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v less_o than_o angel_n namely_o for_o death_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n or_o that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o jesus_n as_o god_n be_v eternal_a immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v but_o as_o man_n he_o be_v mortal_a he_o can_v he_o do_v die_v some_o place_n christ_n humiliation_n below_o angel_n in_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o translate_v it_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n our_o english_a give_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o by_o put_v this_o divers_a read_n in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o by_z but_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o which_o the_o preposition_n be_v here_o join_v will_v hardly_o bear_v that_o interpretation_n again_o other_o refer_v this_o clause_n concern_v christ_n death_n to_o his_o exaltation_n thus_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o order_n or_o way_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o glory_n namely_o that_o suffer_v after_o he_o have_v suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n it_o well_o agree_v with_o other_o scripture_n which_o thus_o speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n 24._o 26._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o but_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v what_o papist_n do_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o place_n passion_n merit_v his_o own_o glorification_n be_v no_o just_a consequence_n nor_o a_o orthodox_n position_n for_o 1._o the_o greek_a phrase_n note_v the_o final_a rather_o than_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n himself_o 2._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v advance_v be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a 3._o the_o glory_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v merit_v 32._o 4._o it_o impair_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o say_v that_o hereby_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o imply_v that_o he_o aim_v therein_o more_o at_o his_o own_o glory_n then_o our_o good_a 5._o it_o lessen_v god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o another_o glory_n than_o he_o have_v before_o 6._o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o how_o be_v that_o merit_v in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v 7._o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o and_o other_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v 6._o straight_o upon_o his_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n being_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v man_n sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v the_o fit_a namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v 18._o man_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o do_v many_o ancient_n and_o late_a divine_n take_v it_o this_o be_v a_o second_o proof_n of_o christ_n true_a manhood_n namely_o his_o death_n see_v §_o 1._o pareus_n §._o 75._o of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v have_v not_o christ_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o sundry_a infirmity_n thereof_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angelical_a nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v to_o imagine_v that_o as_o god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o he_o shall_v die_v will_v imply_v the_o great_a contradiction_n that_o can_v be_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o spirit_n more_o free_a from_o any_o corporal_a infirmity_n and_o from_o death_n than_o any_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v yet_o to_o effect_v what_o christ_n do_v by_o his_o death_n he_o that_o die_v must_v be_v god_n for_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o man_n and_o a_o redeemer_n of_o man_n for_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n to_o remove_v the_o insupportable_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n no_o single_a creature_n can_v do_v all_o these_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n make_v man_n died_z and_o by_o death_n effect_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n full_a redemption_n as_o by_o be_v man_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o manhood_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v make_v able_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o also_o a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o merit_n be_v add_v to_o his_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n but_o in_o the_o frail_a nature_n of_o man_n behold_v here_o the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n christ_n undertake_v a_o task_n above_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o effect_v it_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o angel_n if_o ever_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n it_o be_v in_o this_o §._o 76._o 96._o of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o apostle_n here_o add_v suffer_v to_o death_n for_o pa●…or_n the_o suffering_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a gentle_a light_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o death_n accompany_v with_o much_o inward_a agony_n and_o outward_a torture_n this_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n suffering_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o to_o set_v out_o the_o manifold_a suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o also_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o rom._n 8._o 18._o the_o singular_a number_n suffer_v be_v use_v in_o this_o only_a place_n but_o collective_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o

eph._n 5._o 25._o §._o 79._o of_o taste_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o specify_v be_v thus_o express_v that_o he_o shall_v taste_v death_n etc._n etc._n of_o taste_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o to_o taste_v be_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v call_v tast._n thereby_o be_v discern_v the_o ●…avour_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n distinguish_v betwixt_o sweet_a and_o sour_a fresh_a and_o salt_n and_o other_o like_a different_a taste_n job_n 12._o 11._o 2_o sam._n 19_o 35._o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o indefinite_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o affirmative_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n taste_v of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v make_v wine_n that_o be_v he_o drink_v it_o joh._n 2._o 9_o and_o negative_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n that_o be_v shall_v eat_v thereof_o luke_n 14._o 24._o 2._o exclusive_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n imply_v a_o small_a quantity_n this_o also_o affirmative_o i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n that_o be_v i_o take_v but_o a_o little_a quantity_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 29._o and_o negative_o taste_v not_o colos._n 2._o 21._o that_o be_v take_v not_o the_o least_o quantity_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o eat_v and_o so_o translate_v act_v 10._o 10._o &_o 20._o 11._o in_o the_o late_a sense_n it_o be_v oppose_v thereunto_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v matth._n 27._o 34._o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o this_o case_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v oft_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o metaphorical_o use_v and_o apply_v both_o to_o thing_n comfortable_a as_o to_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o gratiousness_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o also_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grievous_a as_o to_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o bitter_a unto_o natural_a man_n namely_o death_n they_o s●…_n not_o taste_v of_o death_n matth._n 16._o 28._o so_o john_n 8._o 52._o and_o here_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n may_v arise_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o phaedon●…_n put_v man_n to_o death_n which_o be_v by_o give_v they_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v in_o allusion_n hereunto_o death_n be_v style_v a_o cup_n especial_o death_n inflict_v by_o man_n accompany_v with_o some_o horror_n and_o suffer_v death_n a_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n john_n 18._o 11._o matth._n 20._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v out_o god_n judgement_n under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o cup_n a_o cup_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v take_v to_o be_v bitter_a and_o deadly_a isa._n 51._o 17_o 22._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 17_o 28._o ezek._n 23._o 31_o etc._n etc._n to_o drink_v or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v thereby_o whether_o it_o be_v death_n or_o any_o other_o affliction_n or_o judgement_n the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n whereof_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o taste_v be_v plain_o express_v to_o be_v death_n how_o bitter_a his_o death_n be_v have_v be_v show_v before_o §_o 76._o §._o 80._o of_o christ_n taste_v death_n christ_n suffer_v death_n be_v here_o set_v out_o under_o this_o metaphor_n of_o taste_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o real_o partake_v thereof_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n punctual_o set_v forth_o by_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v four_o authentic_a witness_n give●…_n abundant_a proof_n hereunto_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o and_o undertake_v to_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o death_n even_o such_o a_o death_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v this_o real_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v but_o three_o day_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o in_o none_o of_o those_o day_n do_v he_o see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 31._o in_o both_o these_o be_v jonas_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n jonas_n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 10._o matth._n 12._o 40._o this_o do_v much_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o that_o our_o surety_n who_o do_v real_o partake_v of_o death_n do_v yet_o but_o taste_n thereof_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v thereby_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o in_o that_o cup._n a_o physician_n will_v himself_o taste_v of_o the_o potion_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o patient_n to_o encourage_v his_o patient_n more_o content_o and_o ready_o to_o drink_v it_o up_o for_o by_o the_o physician_n first_o taste_n of_o it_o the_o patient_n be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hurtful_a thing_n therein_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a even_o so_o christ_n taste_v death_n encourage_v believer_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unicorn_n that_o he_o put_v his_o horn_n into_o the_o water_n draws_z out_o all_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o then_o other_o beast_n drink_v of_o it_o after_o he_o thus_o from_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v pull_v out_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o his_o taste_n of_o death_n have_v season_v and_o sweeten_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v sharp_a vinegar_n and_o bitter_a gall_n to_o he_o be_v sweet_a wine_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n luke_n 22._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o consolation_n jer._n 16._o 7_o of_o benediction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o of_o salvation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o §._o 81._o of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n the_o person_n for_o who_o jesus_n taste_v that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o indefinite_a phrase_n for_o every_o man_n this_o collective_a phrase_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o general_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v before_o note_v §_o 66._o that_o this_o general_a or_o indefinite_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o admit_v limitation_n in_o this_o case_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v limit_v for_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n say_v i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o but_o every_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n fold_n nor_o one_o of_o those_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v again_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n matth._n 1._o 21._o of_o this_o number_n every_o man_n be_v not_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o of_o which_o society_n none_o be_v but_o the_o elect._n christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v rom._n 8._o 34._o but_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 9_o they_o for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v redeem_a rev._n 5._o 9_o but_o christ_n have_v redeem_v man_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n not_o every_o one_o in_o each_o of_o these_o from_o redemption_n follow_v remission_n of_o sin_n col._n 1._o 14._o but_o all_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n pardon_v the_o father_n give_v some_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n john_n 17._o 6._o this_o universal_a particle_n all_o or_o every_o one_o must_v therefore_o have_v here_o some_o limitation_n as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v grant_v to_o have_v in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o john_n 12._o 32._o limitation_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o distinct_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o person_n so_o be_v the_o general_a particle_n limit_v gen._n 7._o 14._o matth._n 4._o 23._o luke_n 11._o 42._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o elect._n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n thus_o 3._o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o john_n 6._o 37._o god_n people_n have_v their_o fullness_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o special_a universality_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o indefinite_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o every_o one_o none_o except_v isa._n 55._o 1._o rev._n 22._o 17._o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o price_n

that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o §._o 88_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o 166._o this_o respect_n a_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v it_o become_v so_o say_v christ_n of_o himself_o he_o must_v suffer_v matth._n 16._o 21._o and_o thus_o it_o must_v be_v matth._n 26._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v he_o lift_v up_o joh._n 3._o 14._o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o 56_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o conceit_a person_n as_o be_v overbusie_a vain_a in_o inquire_v after_o god_n supreme_a high_a prerogative_n namely_o whether_o he_o can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o have_v forgive_v man_n sin_n without_o any_o such_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n receive_v he_o to_o glory_n since_o it_o become_v god_n to_o take_v this_o course_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n when_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v it_o be_v overmuch_a curiosity_n to_o dispute_v about_o his_o prerogative_n moses_n have_v set_v down_o a_o singular_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o order_v our_o reason_n by_o which_o be_v this_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o deut._n 29._o 29._o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o ground_n it_o become_v he_o it_o must_v be_v be_v express_v to_o prevent_v all_o further_a dispute_n about_o this_o point_n it_o much_o become_v we_o who_o look_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o become_v god_n pervert_v so_o to_o order_n to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a over_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o pervert_v not_o that_o to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o so_o much_o become_v he_o they_o pervert_v it_o who_o take_v occasion_n from_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o from_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o his_o son_n have_v make_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n this_o be_v it_o concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a indignation_n and_o detestation_n say_v god_n forbid_v rom._n 6._o 2._o this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n judas_n v._n 4._o this_o be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 29._o what_o great_a aggravation_n can_v there_o be_v of_o a_o sin_n then_o this_o §._o 89._o of_o these_o phrase_n for_o who_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o by_o they_o be_v he_o describe_v these_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o for_o the_o suffering_n the_o variation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d case_n join_v to_o the_o preposition_n vary_v the_o interpretation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 74._o of_o the_o greek_n noun_n see_v §_o 76._o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a set_v out_o god_n as_o the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o namely_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o these_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o intimate_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o end_n thus_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o which_o be_v for_o the_o man_n sake_n for_o his_o good_a gen._n 2._o 18._o the_o greek_a phrase_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o be_v translate_v for_o he_o ca._n 1._o 16._o to_o make_v this_o more_o clear_a our_o english_a often_o add_v this_o particle_n sake_n which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v christ_n luk._n 21._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 23._o the_o latter_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o set_v out_o god_fw-we as_o the_o efficient_a and_o creator_n of_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v col._n 1._o 16._o it_o be_v also_o apply_v to_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_v so_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 1._o 3_o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o creation_n and_o providence_n see_v more_o of_o this_o general_a §_o 66._o here_o it_o be_v express_o mention_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n foot_n even_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o god_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o he_o make_v all_o and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a so_o to_o do_v because_o all_o be_v make_v for_o he_o even_o for_o he_o to_o dispose_v they_o as_o he_o will_v see_v §_o 37._o these_o phrase_n for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v reference_n both_o to_o creation_n and_o also_o to_o providence_n for_o god_n work_v hitherto_o joh._n 5._o 17._o namely_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o thereby_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v psal._n 147._o 8_o 9_o and_o order_v psal._n 33._o 13_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o foresay_a description_n of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n for_o who_o be_v set_v before_o the_o efficient_a by_o who_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o put_v god_n on_o to_o make_v preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o put_v himself_o on_o he_o aim_v at_o himself_o even_o at_o his_o ow●…_n glory_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v for_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o god_n we_o also_o all_o we_o have_v and_o all_o we_o can_v do_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o he_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o explanat_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n petit._n 1._o §_o 30_o 31._o all_o thing_n be_v by_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v a●…d_v have_v our_o be_v act_v 6._o 28._o and_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v so_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o job_n 38._o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 104._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o in_o all_o our_o need_n distress_n and_o danger_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o every_o good_a thing_n to_o commit_v our_o soul_n body_n state_n endeavour_n even_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o he_o to_o be_v content_a with_o every_o event_n to_o submit_v all_o our_o purpose_n to_o his_o will_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n to_o bless_v he_o job_n 1._o 21._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thus_o mind_v because_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v he_o this_o description_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o this_o motive_n it_o become_v he_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o comeliness_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccles._n 3._o 11._o wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n yet_o we_o may_v see_v good_a reason_n to_o account_v they_o they_o the_o best_a this_o title_n by_o who_o have_v reference_n to_o god_n as_o also_o rom._n 11._o 36._o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o arrian_n who_o from_o this_o phrase_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1._o 3_o infer_v that_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o make_v the_o world_n §._o 90._o of_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o christ._n this_o clause_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n seem_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v

much_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v a_o sacred_a thing_n worthy_a of_o good_a account_n a_o thing_n honour_v and_o high_o esteem_v be_v free_v from_o such_o blemish_n as_o may_v dishonour_v it_o 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v holy_a be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n to_o sanctify_v be_v a_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o creature_n 1._o to_o the_o creator_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o 1._o to_o himself_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n justice_n and_o other_o attribute_n ezek_n 28._o 22._o &_o 38._o 23._o 2._o in_o vindicate_v his_o righteousness_n from_o unjust_a imputation_n ezek_n 36._o 23._o 2._o to_o other_o 1._o in_o a_o real_a confer_v of_o holiness_n upon_o they_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o thus_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v as_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n ephes._n 5._o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16._o 2._o in_o set_v apart_o to_o sacred_a employment_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v his_o son_n john_n 10._o ●…6_n and_o the_o son_n sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17._o 19_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v man_n jer._n 1._o 5._o beast_n numb_a 8._o 17._o and_o other_o thing_n exod._n 29._o 44._o yea_o and_o ●…mes_v too_o gen._n 2._o 3._o 2._o to_o creature_n this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o man_n and_o other_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v god_n themselves_o other_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n 1._o man_n sanctify_v god_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o acknowledge_v his_o excellency_n matth._n 6._o 9_o 2._o by_o a_o undaunted_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o man_n sanctify_v themselves_o by_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a service_n holy_o 1_o chron._n 15._o 14._o 3._o man_n sanctify_v other_o man_n 1._o by_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n leu._n 8._o 30._o 2._o by_o prepare_v they_o to_o holy_a service_n exod._n 19_o 10_o 1_o sam_n 16._o 5._o 3._o by_o use_v mean_n of_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o they_o job_n 1._o 5._o 4._o man_n sanctify_v other_o thing_n 1_o by_o impioy_v holy_o such_o time_n and_o thing_n as_o be_v holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o 2._o by_o use_v mean_n that_o other_o may_v observe_v holy_a duty_n aright_o joel_n 1._o 14._o 3._o by_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o service_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n man_n sanctify_v house_n and_o land_n leu._n 27._o 14_o 16._o other_o thing_n beside_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v two_o way_n 1._o typical_o as_o sundry_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 23._o 17_o 19_o 2._o ministerial_o as_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o the_o word_n by_o give_v we_o a_o warrant_n for_o what_o we_o use_v or_o do_v prayer_n for_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n thereupon_o §._o 102._o of_o christ_n sanctify_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a here_o mention_v proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n style_v a_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o sanctify_v because_o in_o most_o of_o the_o forename_a respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v 1._o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o sanctify_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o john_n 17._o 19_o as_o the_o father_n set_v he_o apart_o and_o depute_a he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o man_n so_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v what_o his_o father_n depute_v he_o unto_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 27._o he_o give_v himself_o eph._n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o will_v be_v we_o sanctify_v heb._n 10._o 10._o 2._o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o in_o that_o he_o make_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n ●…aith_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 4._o 3._o he_o sanctify_v other_o and_o that_o sundry_a way_n 1._o in_o set_v man_n apart_o to_o sacred_a function_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o 2._o in_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o 3._o in_o purge_v man_n from_o their_o pollution_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 4._o in_o indue_a they_o with_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o thus_o be_v he_o make_v sanctification_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 5._o in_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o v_o 17._o what_o job_n do_v to_o his_o child_n after_o their_o feast_n job_n 1._o 5._o christ_n do_v continual_o by_o his_o intercession_n heb._n 7._o 27._o 6._o by_o take_v we_o into_o a_o conjugal_a society_n with_o himself_o eph._n 5._o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o believer_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o 7._o in_o dedicate_a and_o consecrate_v his_o church_n to_o god_n as_o first_o fruit_n james_n 1_n 18._o the_o apostle_n by_o ascribe_v this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v to_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v sanctification_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o church_n sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a alsufficient_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o life_n sense_n motion_n and_o vigour_n descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n from_o christ._n god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v col._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n death_n a_o mortify_a power_n whereby_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o rom._n 6._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v in_o his_o resurrection_n a_o quicken_a virtue_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o how_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o minister_n thereof_o see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 76._o we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o sanctifier_n that_o in_o all_o our_o need_n we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o grace_n thus_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o do_v isa._n 55._o 1._o matth._n 11._o 28._o john_n 7._o 37._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o these_o be_v his_o holy_a ordinance_n in_o special_a his_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o as_o we_o find_v any_o sanctify_a grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o we_o ought_v with_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o ten_o leper_n do_v luke_n 17._o 16._o to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o withal_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v what_o we_o receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sanctify_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o §._o 103._o of_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v the_o correlative_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o forementioned_a sanctifier_n be_v comprise_v nature_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v this_o passive_a sanctify_a show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n confer_v on_o they_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o so_o of_o themselves_o even_o they_o be_v of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o pollute_a mass_n no_o better_o than_o the_o worst_a of_o such_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o eph._n 2._o 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3._o 10._o such_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v much_o commend_v his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o self_n boast_v and_o to_o humble_v we_o deep_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a ground_n of_o give_v all_o praise_n to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a be_v here_o use_v that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d

word_n brother_n see_v chap._n 13._o §_o 3._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mix_a relation_n partly_o natural_a partly_o spiritual_a natural_a be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v a_o son_n of_o man_n descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o same_o stock_n that_o we_o do_v even_o from_o adam_n luk._n 3._o 23_o 38._o spiritual_a be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o that_o very_a respect_n wherein_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o they_o be_v also_o brethren_n thus_o this_o relation_n be_v proper_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n for_o though_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v who_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o and_o adopt_v as_o child_n into_o god_n family_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o these_o say_v christ_n behold_v my_o brethren_n matth._n 12._o 49._o tell_v my_o brethren_n matth._n 28._o 10._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n joh._n 20._o 17._o and_o more_o general_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n give_v this_o title_n brethren_n to_o all_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n matth._n 25._o 40._o as_o this_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o low_a condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o the_o exaltation_n high_a exaltation_n of_o son_n of_o man_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n and_o for_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v make_v brethren_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o exaltation_n for_o christ_n brethren_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o heaven_n or_o king_n not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a king_n behold_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n man_n count_v it_o a_o honourable_a privilege_n to_o be_v ally_v brother_n to_o honourable_a personage_n such_o match_n be_v much_o affect_v but_o all_o alliance_n with_o man_n be_v but_o baseness_n to_o this_o who_o can_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o be_v no_o titular_a but_o a_o real_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n hereof_o god_n be_v our_o father_n john_n 20._o 17._o we_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o and_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n rom._n 8._o 17._o herewith_o we_o may_v uphold_v ourselves_o against_o all_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o outward_a meanness_n quest._n may_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o brother_n answ._n we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o do_v so_o they_o usual_o brother_n give_v title_n of_o dignity_n to_o he_o as_o lord_n saviour_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n howsoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o honour_n unto_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v retain_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o on_o that_o ground_n give_v such_o title_n to_o he_o as_o may_v manifest_v as_o much_o inferior_n do_v not_o use_v to_o give_v like_o title_n of_o equality_n to_o their_o superior_n as_o superior_n do_v to_o their_o inferior_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o love_n in_o superior_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o inferior_n as_o equal_n but_o for_o inferior_n to_o do_v the_o like_a will_v be_v a_o note_n of_o arrogancy_n §._o 107._o of_o call_v brethren_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o call_v they_o brethren_n to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a nominal_a titular_a or_o complemental_a word_n but_o very_o emphatical_a it_o imply_v a_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o a_o free_a profession_n thereof_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v call_v they_o my_o people_n rom._n 9_o 25._o that_o be_v i_o will_v before_o all_o the_o world_n declare_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o my_o own_o thus_o be_v this_o word_n take_v matth._n 5._o 9_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o negative_a say_v the_o prodigal_n to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15._o 21._o and_o paul_n i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o the_o prodigal_n be_v his_o father_n son_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v such_o as_o they_o be_v christ_n where_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n will_v open_o acknowledge_v it_o behold_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 12._o 49._o such_o will_v he_o confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 32._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 12._o 8._o rev._n 3._o 5._o he_o give_v a_o good_a proof_n hereof_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o glory_n where_o he_o say_v to_o all_o his_o brethren_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 25._o 34._o thus_o ought_v we_o to_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v one_o another_o according_a to_o those_o relation_n wherewith_o god_n have_v knit_v we_o one_o to_o another_o §._o 108._o of_o christ_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o brethren_n to_o show_v that_o the_o meanness_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n of_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o christ_n gracious_a and_o glorious_a acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v here_o further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n faedutas_fw-la the_o root_n from_o whence_o the_o greek_a verb_n translate_v ashamed_a be_v derive_v signify_v filthiness_n thence_o turpia_fw-la a_o noun_n signify_v shame_n at_o some_o unbeseeming_a thing_n be_v draw_v as_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o affect_v the_o high_a room_n thou_o begin_v be_v with_o shame_n to_o take_v the_o low_a room_n luke_n 14._o 9_o and_o again_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v rev._n 3._o 18._o now_o shame_n be_v a_o disturb_a passion_n upon_o conceit_n of_o disgrace_n from_o that_o noun_n the_o simple_a verb_n which_o signify_v pudefio_fw-la to_o be_v ashamed_a arise_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v pudesio_fw-la a_o compound_n and_o the_o composition_n add_v emphasis_n when_o it_o be_v affirmative_o use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v much_o ashamed_a what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a rom._n 6._o 21._o true_a convert_n be_v much_o 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n past_a when_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v it_o signify_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o ashamed_a as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_o not_o 〈◊〉_d ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v also_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 12_o 16._o this_o very_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o god_n be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n heb._n 11._o 16._o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o nor_o be_v christ_n at_o all_o ashamed_a at_o this_o title_n brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o himself_o and_o saint_n notwithstanding_o his_o own_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o man_n meanness_n baseness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o themselves_o this_o be_v one_o special_a point_n wherein_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o so_o to_o be_v matth._n 11._o 29._o all_o age_n can_v afford_v such_o a_o kindred_n parallel_n abraham_n example_n in_o call_v lot_n brother_n gen._n 13._o 8._o and_o josephs_n when_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 45._o 4._o and_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v account_v pharaoh_n daughter_n son_n acknowledge_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v his_o brethren_n exod._n 2._o 11._o &_o 4._o 18._o be_v very_o rare_a but_o no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o of_o christ_n than_o the_o light_n of_o a_o dim_a candle_n to_o the_o bright_a shine_a of_o the_o sun_n this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o strip_v such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a alliance_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o other_o of_o all_o excuse_n some_o husband_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v raise_v

their_o name_n from_o this_o root_n sancte_fw-la there_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o one_o and_o 72._o the_o other_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §._o 111._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v translate_v declare_v be_v more_o emphatical_a than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o lxx_o use_v this_o be_v a_o compound_n word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o make_v know_v or_o declare_v from_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n which_o in_o the_o general_n signify_v a_o messenger_n send_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n who_o send_v he_o the_o verb_n admit_v sundry_a composition_n every_o of_o which_o add_v much_o emphasis_n as_o 1._o to_o explain_v or_o clear_o and_o full_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n when_o the_o messiah_n comet●…_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 4._o 25._o namely_o full_o and_o clear_o 2._o to_o divulge_v and_o spread_v abroad_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 17._o 3._o to_o celebrate_v or_o show_v forth_o you_o do_v 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o 4._o to_o show_v forth_o or_o make_v evident_a 〈◊〉_d show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 5._o to_o profess_v open_o and_o free_o to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d profess_v godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o promise_v god_n promise_v tit._n 1._o 2._o 6._o to_o command_v or_o enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d i_o command_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v beforehand_o or_o foretell_v act._n 3._o 18_o 24._o 8._o among_o other_o compound_n that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n want_v not_o his_o emphasis_n for_o it_o import_v a_o declare_v of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n receive_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n use_v to_o johns_n disciple_n 〈◊〉_d show_v john_n again_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v matth._n 11._o 4._o this_o also_o be_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n twice_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v see_v it_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o john_n 1._o 2_o 3._o two_o point_n be_v here_o intend_v under_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v 1._o christ_n have_v from_o avother_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o other_o the_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n with_o which_o the_o greek_a verb_n be_v compound_v imply_v as_o much_o and_o other_o place_n declare_v of_o scripture_n do_v express_o show_v who_o that_o other_o be_v namely_o he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o his_o father_n for_o thus_o say_v christ_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 26_o 28._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n 2._o christ_n conceal_v not_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o make_v know_v receive_v he_o declare_v it_o the_o psalmist_n by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n bring_v in_o christ_n affirm_v 〈◊〉_d much_o of_o himself_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o ha●…_n not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n psal._n 40._o 9_o 10._o yea_o christ_n himself_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o his_o father_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n thus_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o ha●…_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o joh._n 17._o 6_o 8._o for_o indeed_o this_o be_v a●…_n especial_a point_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o heb._n 3._o 2._o in_o both_o these_o be_v christ_n a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v in_o both_o these_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v appoint_v we_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ep●…_n 6._o 19_o treat_n 3._o part_n 7._o §_o 180_o etc._n etc._n §._o 112._o of_o christ_n declare_v god_n name_v in_o man_n nature_n that_o which_o christ_n declare_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n 144_o even_o his_o father_n to_o who_o christ_n here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v comprise_v every_o thing_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o see_v more_o of_o god_n name_n in_o my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 20_o 21._o this_o phrase_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n imply_v that_o christ_n make_v know_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o god_n excellency_n and_o so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v thus_o be_v this_o title_n name_v use_v joh._n 17._o 6_o 26._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o may_v christ_n say_v most_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o for_o prophet_n this_o end_n do_v christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v that_o prophet_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o know_v the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o else_o know_v god_n excellency_n and_o god_n counte●…_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o under_o this_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o rev._n 5._o 3._o 2._o because_o christ_n to_o the_o full_a know_v all_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o rev._n 5._o 5_o 9_o this_o christ_n do_v in_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o witness_v the_o affrightment_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o hear_v god_n voice_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 19_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o god_n make_v his_o son_n a_o prophet_n in_o our_o nature_n deut._n 18._o 15_o 16._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o other_o declare_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 14._o the_o duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v express_o lay_v down_o by_o moses_n thus_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v christ._n hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o by_o god_n himself_o thus_o hear_v you_o he_o matt._n 17._o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 5._o &_o chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 25._o &_o v_o 7._o §_o 77_o 78._o how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n answ._n 1._o many_o of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o instruction_n be_v record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n hear_v so_o as_o in_o well_o hee_v they_o we_o hear_v christ._n 2._o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o church_n to_o know_v for_o thus_o say_v he_o to_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 15._o and_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v people_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o matth._n 28._o 20._o and_o so_o they_o do_v v_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o yea_o christ_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n after_o they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o these_o stand_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o and_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o hereupon_o say_v christ_n he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o joh._n 13._o 20._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n may_v be_v hearken_v unto_o in_o all_o age_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o preacher_n

see_v v_o 3._o §_o 22_o 24._o §._o 113._o of_o appropriate_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o special_a person_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n be_v style_v brethren_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o for_o thus_o he_o himself_o call_v they_o of_o this_o relation_n see_v §_o 106_o 107._o express_v mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o this_o relation_n to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n namely_o for_o his_o spiritual_a kindred_n these_o be_v the_o babe_n to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v matth._n 11._o 25._o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o christ_n in_o his_o preach_n say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n matth._n 12._o 49._o for_o these_o and_o these_o alone_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n of_o these_o thus_o say_v christ_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o john_n 17._o 6_o 8_o 26._o quest._n why_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o why_o command_v he_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15._o answ._n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n which_o be_v here_o and_o there_o in_o every_o place_n mix_v with_o reprobate_n as_o good_a corn_n be_v mix_v with_o tare_n and_o solid_a grain_n with_o chaff_n the_o elect_n only_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n other_o be_v more_o harden_v thereby_o matth._n 13._o 13_o 14_o 15._o hereby_o such_o as_o be_v kind_o and_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v execute_v may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n brethren_n choose_v of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n §._o 114._o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n set_v forth_o god_n praise_n another_o branch_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o former_a give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o instruct_n of_o man_n in_o god_n will_n hereupon_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o w●…_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n joh._n 17._o 4._o as_o his_o love_n to_o man_n move_v he_o to_o undertake_v the_o former_a so_o his_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n put_v he_o on_o to_o the_o late_a those_o two_o duty_n of_o instruct_v man_n and_o praise_v god_n belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o both_o yea_o they_o be_v both_o so_o link_v together_o as_o they_o can_v hardly_o if_o at_o all_o be_v sever_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v god_n name_n aright_o unto_o man_n do_v therein_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n and_o he_o who_o heart_n i●…_n set_v upon_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n will_v declare_v his_o name_n to_o man_n because_o thereby_o god_n praise_n be_v set_v forth_o §._o 115._o of_o sing_v praise_n this_o phrase_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n the_o celebrare_fw-la root_n signify_v to_o celebrate_v one_o praise_n thence_o proceed_v a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v a_o hymn_n or_o song_n in_o one_o praise_n the_o heathen_a use_v to_o set_v out_o a●…_n accurate_a form_n of_o praise_n especial_o of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o god_n under_o this_o word_n hymn_n it_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v join_v with_o psalm_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 〈◊〉_d psalm_n be_v such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d hymn_n such_o as_o be_v compose_v in_o special_a for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d song_n such_o as_o be_v metrical_o and_o artificial_o pen_v because_o such_o song_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v light_a and_o lascivious_a he_o add_v this_o epithet_n spiritual_a to_o teach_v christian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o wanton_a song_n from_o that_o noun_n hymn_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v it_o imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o praise_v he_o cheerful_o melodious_o with_o sing_v of_o praise_v god_n namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o why_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v see_v my_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n entitle_v a_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n §_o 238_o 239_o 240._o of_o solemn_a praise_n and_o manifestation_n thereof_o and_o unsatisfiednesse_n therein_o s●…_n the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o §_o 1_o 85_o 86_o 108._o the_o prime_a principal_a and_o proper_a object_n of_o praise_n who_o christ_n will_v praise_v be_v god_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o he_o thus_o direct_v his_o speech_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 12._o §_o 79._o st_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n thus_o bring_v in_o christ_n perform_v this_o duty_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n he_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n matth._n 28._o 30._o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o justify_v and_o warrant_v this_o manner_n of_o set_v psalm_n forth_o god_n praise_n by_o sing_v but_o also_o commend_v it_o much_o unto_o we_o for_o christ_n practice_n of_o a_o imitable_a duty_n be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o that_o duty_n we_o be_v oft_o exhorce_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o as_o this_o duty_n be_v here_o commend_v so_o it_o be_v also_o express_o command_v eph._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o good_a warrant_n there_o be_v for_o perform_v this_o duty_n private_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o family_n and_o public_o in_o a_o congregation_n this_o direction_n be_v any_o man_n merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 5._o 13._o warrant_v sing_v by_o one_o alone_a paul_n and_o silas_n their_o sing_n of_o psalm_n act._n 16._o 25._o warrant_v sing_v by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o the_o forementioned_a practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sing_v after_o supper_n mark_n 14._o 26._o warrant_v sing_v in_o a_o family_n and_o this_o phrase_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o imply_v the_o christian_n course_n in_o sing_v psalm_n public_o in_o church_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o text_n this_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_n even_o by_o sing_v be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o foretell_v the_o then_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n rev._n 5._o 9_o &_o 14._o 3._o &_o 15._o 3._o they_o therefore_o straiten_v this_o duty_n too_o narrow_o who_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o frequent_o use_v especial_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o musical_a instrument_n for_o then_o even_o the_o external_a man_n need_v more_o outward_a and_o sensible_a mean_n of_o quicken_a it_o sing_v be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o high_o account_v of_o as_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14_o have_v this_o title_n as_o a_o high_a commendation_n give_v unto_o he_o the_o sweet_a psalmist_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 1._o though_o sing_v be_v not_o now_o altogether_o so_o needful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a ri●…e_n and_o manner_n of_o quicken_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n needless_a or_o useless_a for_o though_o christian_n be_v man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o nonage_n of_o

the_o jew_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v perfect_a while_n here_o they_o live_v this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o add_v thereupon_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n many_o benefit_n accrue_v from_o this_o evidence_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o sing_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o cheer_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o make_v our_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o hereupon_o david_n exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 81._o 1._o 2._o other_o be_v hereby_o exceed_o affect_v and_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n stir_v up_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o our_o praise_n and_o together_o with_o we_o to_o sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n hereupon_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o 3._o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v hereby_o and_o hereby_o man_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v and_o set_v out_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n so_o as_o many_o may_v take_v notice_n thereof_o in_o sing_v our_o tongue_n do_v sound_a out_o aloud_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o holy_a zeal_n do_v he_o express_v who_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n psalm_n 18._o 49._o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o useful_a duty_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o perform_v it_o in_o church_n man_n will_v sing_v because_o all_o or_o the_o most_o so_o do_v but_o in_o family_n how_o few_o do_v it_o they_o fear_v i_o know_v not_o what_o brand_n of_o preciseness_n in_o perform_v family_n duty_n they_o be_v rare_a christian_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o make_v their_o house_n a_o church_n they_o who_o be_v negligent_a herein_o keep_v away_o much_o blessing_n from_o their_o house_n but_o by_o perform_v household_n duty_n of_o piety_n god_n blessing_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o family_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o sing_v psalm_n with_o his_o family_n aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o do_v so_o §._o 116._o of_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n by_o sing_v praise_n cheerfulness_n in_o perform_v the_o duty_n be_v intend_v this_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o express_v my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n psal._n 63._o 5._o thereupon_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o god_n psal._n 66._o 1._o as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o so_o a_o cheerful_a setter_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n a_o cheerful_a performance_n of_o duty_n argue_v a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o this_o do_v god_n high_o accept_v take_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v willing_o with_o his_o heart_n exod._n 25._o whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35._o 5._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o offer_v willing_o because_o with_o perfect_a heart_n they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o i_o say_v david_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v i_o see_v with_o joy_n thy_o people_n to_o offer_v willing_o unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o 17._o now_o praise_n be_v a_o especial_a offering_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n psal._n 116._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o quicken_v up_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v psal._n 57_o 7_o 8._o §._o 117._o of_o christ_n praise_v god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n to_o manifest_v yet_o further_o the_o holy_a zeal_n of_o christ_n in_o praise_v god_n the_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n congregation_n an●…_n here_o church_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o admit_v a_o like_a notation_n congr●…gare_fw-la the_o hebrew_n root_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o thence_o congregatio_fw-la a_o noun_n which_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o both_o verb_n and_o noun_n be_v thus_o join_v 〈◊〉_d they_o gather_v the_o congregation_n together_o numb_a 20._o 10._o ●…vocatus_fw-la the_o greek_a root_n signify_v to_o call_v the_o compound_n to_o call_v out_o thence_o the_o wo●…d_n here_o translate_v church_n and_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o in_o general_a signify_v 〈◊〉_d assembly_n of_o people_n the_o assembly_n of_o those_o heathen_a that_o cry_v up_o their_o diana_n i●…_n greek_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o same_o name_n that_o be_v here_o translate_a church_n act._n 19_o 32_o 41._o assembly_n use_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o habitation_n to_o assemble_v or_o 〈◊〉_d together_o hereupon_o when_o a_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o return●…_n his_o house_n 1_o king_n 12._o 24._o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n namely_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o assembly_n be_v our_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n and_o come_v o●…_n of_o their_o private_a house_n to_o one_o assembly_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n or_o out_o of_o that_o natural_a corrupt_a and_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o th●…_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v oft_o style_v the_o call_v as_o rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 9_o matth._n 9_o 13._o for_o then_o be_v we_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o be_v effectual_o call_v in_o common_a use_n this_o word_n church_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o su●…_n synagogue_n assembly_n meet_v thus_o the_o word_n synagogue_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o churc●…_n do_v be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n and_o so_o translate_v jam._n 2._o 2._o and_o for_o a_o congregation_n act._n 13._o 43._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o people_n assemble_v as_o this_o ph●…_n imply_v he_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luk._n 7._o 5._o here_o in_o this_o text_n church_n be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n will_v set_v forth_o god_n praise_v public_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o in_o a_o private_a corner_n or_o among_o ●…_n few_o of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o as_o all_o may_v hear_v it_o be_v christ_n usual_a course_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o place_n where_o most_o of_o god_n people_n be_v assemble_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v his_o father_n name_n the_o further_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o ye●…_n old_a he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n luke_n 2._o 46._o at_o every_o feast_n wh●…_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n assemble_v together_o he_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the●…_n preach_v among_o they_o he_o go_v also_o to_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n dai●…_n luke_n 4._o 16._o because_o there_o many_o people_n use_v to_o assemble_v the_o like_a he_o do_v at_o othe●…_n time_n and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o be_v assembly_n and_o press_n of_o people_n he_o us●…_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o luke_n 5._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 1._o mark_v 2._o 2._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o 〈◊〉_d particular_n christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o tau●…_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v and_o in_o secret_a ha●…_n i_o say_v nothing_o joh._n 18._o 20._o this_o he_o do_v upon_o very_o weighty_a cause_n as_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o call_v or_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o like_o those_o that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a person_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o who_o labour_n to_o sow_v tare_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n secret_o when_o

those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o unto_o his_o father_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n account_v wonder_n and_o monster_n thus_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o intend_v of_o christ_n be_v fit_o by_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o he_o other_o take_v they_o proper_o mean_v of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o all_o then_o most_o especial_o to_o christ_n the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o thus_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n to_o christ_n may_v by_o just_a consequence_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a i_o rather_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a application_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o propheste_n for_o three_o especial_a reason_n 1._o because_o sundry_a other_o passage_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v so_o apply_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 118._o 2._o because_o the_o late_a phrase_n of_o this_o testimony_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o be_v oft_o and_o that_o very_o proper_o in_o other_o place_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o joh._n 6._o 39_o 65._o &_o 17._o 6_o 8_o 9_o but_o we_o never_o read_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o prophet_n o●…_n minister_n 3._o the_o apostle_n allegation_n and_o application_n be_v without_o all_o question_n much_o more_o pertinent_a if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v as_o a_o prophecy_n §._o 121._o of_o christ_n being_n one_o with_o saint_n the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n give_v proof_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v one_o with_o we_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o rank_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o saint_n say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n and_o so_o present_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o a_o common_a father_n of_o they_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v i_o asce●…_n unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 20._o 17._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v faithful_o fulfil_v the_o task_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o a_o prophet_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n child_n imply_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o for_o father_n and_o child_n proper_o take_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n obj._n this_o relative_a child_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n who_o buy_v they_o answ._n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o saint_n be_v god_n child_n as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v joh._n 1._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adopt_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o but_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v both_o speak_v of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o to_o show_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o child_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o beget_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v child_n in_o reference_n to_o christ._n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n make_v mention_v hereof_o to_o show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o infidelity_n obstinacy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n shall_v so_o work_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o they_o will_v all_o hearken_v unto_o his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o till_z all_o be_v gather_v together_o both_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v present_v unto_o god_n his_o father_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n be_v it_o here_o also_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n weak_a nature_n and_o meet_v with_o many_o obstacle_n yet_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v bring_v many_o child_n with_o he_o to_o glory_n §._o 123._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o quote_v a_o text._n concern_v the_o expression_n of_o this_o testimony_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sentence_n because_o the_o late_a part_n set_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o quotation_n answ._n so_o much_o be_v quote_v as_o serve_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n and_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o a_o text_n so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a compare_v matth._n 4._o 15_o 16._o with_o isa._n 9_o 1_o 2._o and_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o like_a the_o apostle_n quote_v only_o these_o word_n and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o which_o make_v not_o a_o full_a sentence_n yet_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o his_o purpose_n 2._o this_o sentence_n as_o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o full_a proposition_n for_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v comprise_v under_o it_o that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n join_v with_o it_o a_o full_a proposition_n as_o matth._n 12._o 18._o 3._o the_o verb_n substantive_a which_o will_v make_v up_o this_o sentence_n use_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v isa._n 8._o 18._o §._o 124._o of_o this_o particle_n behold_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d behold_v use_v to_o be_v prefix_v before_o remarkable_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n of_o attention_n of_o admiration_n 32._o 1._o where_o a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v see_v or_o earnest_o desire_v be_v to_o be_v see_v this_o particle_n be_v premise_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v it_o be_v here_o before_o you_o or_o behold_v it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o it_o declare_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v there_o come_v wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n matt._n 2._o 1._o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o demonstration_n 2._o when_o a_o matter_n that_o deserve_v more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n be_v deliver_v man_n use_v to_o premise_v this_o particle_n behold_v as_o when_o christ_n utter_v that_o excellent_a parable_n that_o set_v down_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o hearer_n he_o thus_o begin_v harken_v behold_v mar._n 4._o 3._o 3._o when_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a matter_n that_o will_v hardly_o be_v credit_v be_v deliver_v we_o thus_o express_v it_o behold_v as_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 51._o that_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n indeed_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n here_o the_o word_n behold_v may_v be_v take_v in_o all_o those_o three_o respect_n for_o 1._o it_o do_v point_n out_o and_o plain_o demonstrate_v who_o they_o be_v that_o may_v with_o confidence_n present_v themselves_o to_o god_n namely_o christ_n and_o his_o child_n 2._o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n well_o worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o christ_n shall_v take_v of_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o present_v they_o to_o his_o father_n 3._o it_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v wonder_n to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n this_o note_n behold_v imply_v that_o the_o point_n here_o note_v be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a point_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o of_o all_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n christ._n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a this_o note_n therefore_o behold_v be_v frequent_o set_v before_o they_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o isa._n 7._o 14._o &_o 28._o 16._o &_o 32._o 1._o &_o 42._o 1._o zach._n 3._o 8._o &_o 9_o 9_o matth._n 12._o 41._o luke_n 2._o 34._o jude_n v._n 14._o rev._n 1._o 7._o 18._o they_o be_v therefore_o with_o the_o more_o diligence_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n to_o be_v heed_v see_v §_o 5._o here_o in_o particular_a this_o particle_n behold_v set_v out_o a_o matter_n of_o admiration_n time_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o prophet_n add_v this_o clause_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o those_o among_o who_o christ_n exercise_v his_o prophetical_a office_n reject_v his_o ministry_n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o joh._n 1._o 11._o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o great_a part_n christ_n himself_o persist_v in_o exercise_v his_o function_n and_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n hearken_v to_o his_o word_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o

be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n all_o be_v not_o child_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 8._o nor_o be_v all_o give_v by_o god_n to_o christ._n that_o there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o certain_a number_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n eight_o several_a time_n be_v this_o word_n give_v there_o use_v and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o god_n free_a grace_n therein_o joh._n 17._o 2_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 11_o 12_o 24._o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v to_o take_v or_o leave_v who_o he_o will_n this_o the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o a_o potter_n rom._n 9_o 21._o sure_o there_o be_v inflnite_o asleep_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o creature_n then_o between_o a_o potter_n and_o clay_n this_o power_n of_o god_n over_o creature_n do_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n plentiful_o prove_v both_o by_o divine_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o by_o other_o solid_a argument_n let_v not_o therefore_o any_o dare_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o plead_v against_o god_n because_o he_o use_v this_o his_o prerogative_n in_o choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o this_o use_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o press_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o if_o we_o can_v fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n nor_o discern_v the_o equity_n thereof_o let_v we_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o shallowness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 33._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o impute_v any_o unrighteousness_n to_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o in_o this_o case_n do_v so_o for_o the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o thus_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n with_o much_o indignation_n do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o reject_v that_o conceit_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 9_o 14._o §._o 132._o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o bring_v all_o good_a to_o man_n 4._o the_o relative_a menander_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v behold_v i_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n commend_v they_o to_o his_o son_n to_o be_v fit_v and_o so_o bring_v thereunto_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n love_v the_o world_n it_o be_v add_v he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3._o 16._o all_o the_o blessing_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v confer_v upon_o we_o in_o and_o with_o christ._n we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n make_v accept_v i●…_n he_o we_o have_v redemption_n in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4_o 6_o 7._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o hi●…_n col._n 1._o 20_o 21._o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n rom._n 5._o 9_o call_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 10._o sanctify_a in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o save_v through_o he_o rom._n 5._o 9_o 10._o this_o course_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v man_n to_o glory_n by_o christ_n do_v very_o much_o amplify_v divine_a mercy_n and_o sundry_a other_o divine_a property_n as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 87_o 88_o behold_v here_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n dec●…_n which_o respect_v man_n salvation_n and_o of_o that_o whereupon_o follow_v man_n condemnation_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o former_a be_v whole_o out_o of_o man_n and_o only_o in_o christ_n christ_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v meritorious_a to_o bring_v the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n the_o is●…_n of_o the_o other_o be_v altogether_o in_o man_n himself_o who_o merit_v by_o sin_n his_o own_o d●…nation_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o strip_v man_n of_o all_o boast_n and_o to_o make_v he_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o late_a to_o clear_v and_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n on_o man_n §._o 133._o of_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n office_n to_o the_o elect._n the_o whole_a reason_n thus_o set_v down_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o imply_v a_o restrain_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n to_o they_o alone_o who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o intend_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n say_v christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37._o th●…_n phrase_n be_v both_o extensive_a and_o exclusive_a it_o extend_v itself_o to_o every_o one_o of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o it_o exclude_v all_o but_o they_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v by_o this_o phrase_n as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_n 13._o 48._o all_o they_o and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o exclusive_a restraint_n christ_n do_v somewhat_o more_o express_o set_v down_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v gi●…_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v mat._n 13._o 1●…_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 113._o the_o special_a reason_n hereof_o be_v thus_o render_v by_o christ_n himself_o even_o so_o fat●…_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n matth._n 11._o 26._o and_o again_o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 32._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 37._o that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o other_o office_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n all_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n see_v §_o 81._o yea_o it_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n minister_n their_o ministry_n be_v effectual_a only_o to_o the_o elect_n act_v 13._o 48._o quest._n why_o then_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o even_o to_o reprobate_n as_o well_o at●…_n the_o elect._n answ._n 1._o because_o these_o can_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o the_o other_o here_o in_o th●…_n world_n 2._o because_o these_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n mix_v together_o as_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n in_o the_o barn_n 3._o to_o make_v the_o reprobate_a the_o more_o inexcusable_a by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v they_o who_o reap_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o any_o wit_n wisdom_n conceit_n memory_n or_o other_o part_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o praise_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o babe_n matth._n 11._o 25._o must_v such_o as_o be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o much_o more_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n psal._n 115._o 1._o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o this_o point_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o make_v we_o humble_a before_o god_n and_o thankful_a unto_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 162._o §._o 134._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 12_o 13._o 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o execute_v that_o function_n see_v §_o 1._o in_o this_o description_n two_o point_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o inference_n 2._o the_o substance_n the_o inference_n in_o this_o word_n say_v in_o particular_a verifi_v that_o which_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v

unto_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o a_o reason_n thereof_o be_v show_v namely_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o with_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o their_o nature_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o justice_n for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o leave_v sinner_n in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o have_v implunge_v themselves_o and_o just_o may_v he_o so_o do_v for_o thus_o in_o justice_n have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a amplification_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o though_o those_o other_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n thereof_o psal._n 147._o 20._o 4._o it_o demonstrate_v more_o full_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angelical_a a_o spiritual_a a_o celestial_a nature_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v imagine_v see_v §_o 140._o this_o word_n angel_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v conser_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n even_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o show_v also_o that_o evil_a angel_n have_v not_o that_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n refute_v the_o resure_v opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o hell_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n none_o can_v be_v free_v but_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 29_o 30_o 31._o §._o 158._o of_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n answer_v obj._n 1_o christ_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o judg._n 13._o 3_o 17_o 18._o answ._n though_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n yet_o that_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v but_o only_o a_o visible_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o use_n obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v express_o call_v angel_n isa._n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o answ._n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n so_o man_n be_v call_v angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o obj._n 3_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n under_o these_o word_n angel_n be_v comprise_v answ._n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o mystical_a union_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o heb._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 14._o obj._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 1._o 10._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v angel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v be_v there_o mean_v but_o rather_o glorify_a saint_n 2._o if_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o fall_v not_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n above_o angel_n to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n be_v vouchsated_a to_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o use_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a case_n frequent_o use_v as_o prov._n 10._o 2._o but_o also_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o wherein_o the_o grace_n not_o grant_v to_o angel_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o man_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n of_o that_o grace_n see_v §_o 157._o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o it_o make_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n herein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o if_o to_o this_o general_n we_o add_v other_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o angel_n we_o shall_v more_o clear_o discern_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n some_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n to_o lose_a man_n luk._n 2._o 11._o no_o saviour_n be_v afford_v to_o angel_n 2._o man_n be_v as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d nour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o angel_n v_o 5_o 6_o &_o ●…_n 4._o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o angel_n shall_v not_o judge_v man_n 5._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o man_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o angel_n some_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o god_n put_v between_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v not_o and_o thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n sake_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o part_n for_o he_o will_v take_v the_o nature_n for_o all_o or_o none_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d hold_n in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o ab●…ham_n see_v §_o 162._o other_o put_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o they_o aggravate_v the_o sin●…e_n angel_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v more_o light_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o first_o sin_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o tempt_v ●…o_o sin_n as_o man_n be_v and_o that_o they_o tempt_v man_n and_o so_o be_v murder_n of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 44._o i_o will_v not_o assay_v to_o extenuate_v any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n but_o this_o i_o may_v bo●…_n say_v that_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n take_v from_o difference_n in_o creature_n much_o ●…gate_n from_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v gra●…_n who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod_n 19_o that_o which_o about_o god_n sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o man_n in_o refere●…_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d another_o unto_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o own_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o so_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o show_v that_o mercy_n to_o angel_n which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n see_v my_o

propriety_n as_o 1._o christ_n purchase_v his_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o he_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o a●…_n again_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o eph._n 2._o 22._o 3._o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 8._o the_o church_n be_v christ_n own_o house_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o eye_n will_v be_v continual_o thereupon_o and_o his_o presence_n therein_o and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v especi●…_n care_v thereof_o to_o provide_v all_o needful_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o pr●…vide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v worse_a th●…n_n an_o 〈◊〉_d del_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o can_v any_o now_o imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o of_o his_o own_o house_n it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n that_o he_o nourish_v his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o father_n household_n with_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o family_n gen._n 47._o 12._o m●…_n more_o will_v christ_n nourish_v those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n he_o will_v in_o this_o respect_n do_v more_o for_o his_o church_n then_o for_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o man_n use_v to_o bestow_v more_o cost_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n than_o other_o of_o comfort_n and_o duty_n hence_o arise_v see_v 〈◊〉_d next_o §_o that_o right_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n give_v he_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o will_n he_o may_v establish_v or_o alter_v ordinance_n as_o he_o will_n he_o ch●…ged_v the_o legal_a ordinance_n into_o evangelical_n he_o have_v establish_v evangelical_n ordinance_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n have_v such_o a_o power_n §._o 58._o of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o house_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n to_o explain_v that_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n more_o full_o add_v this_o phrase_n who_o house_n be_v we_o this_o pronoun_n we_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o joint_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o distinct_o for_o every_o particular_a believer_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o particular_a professor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n synecdochical_o as_o particular_a stone_n of_o that_o build_n for_o they_o be_v call_v lively_a stone_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o thus_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n house_n may_v belong_v to_o every_o of_o they_o fit_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o former_a joint_a consideration_n style_v a_o house_n for_o house_n 1._o as_o stone_n and_o timber_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o and_o fit_o say_v and_o that_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 2._o as_o a_o house_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o foundation_n luke_o 6._o 48._o so_o be_v saint_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner●…_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o 3._o as_o solomon_n temple_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o silver_n gold_n variety_n of_o picture_n and_o other_o ornament_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 4._o 1_o king_n 6._o 29._o so_o saint_n be_v deck_v and_o adorn_v with_o the_o various_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o 4._o as_o a_o house_n inhabit_v have_v a_o governor_n over_o they_o so_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n have_v one_o over_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d master_n of_o the_o house_n mat._n 10._o 25._o 5._o as_o in_o a_o house_n there_o be_v 42._o a_o household_n which_o consist_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mat._n 15._o 26._o luke_n 11._o 7._o 6._o as_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o officer_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v steward_n minister_n and_o other_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 7._o as_o in_o a_o well-governed_a house_n there_o be_v good_a order_n for_o the_o good_a government_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 8._o as_o in_o a_o house_n all_o needful_a provision_n use_v to_o be_v store_v up_o so_o in_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v bread_n of_o life_n water_n of_o life_n and_o needful_a food_n and_o refresh_a singular_a comfort_n must_v needs_o hence_o arise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v part_n and_o member_n house_n of_o this_o house_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o sure_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v settle_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o 2._o the_o fast_a knit_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o house_n together_o eph._n 2._o 21._o 3._o the_o excellent_a ornament_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o the_o good_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o better_a govern_v the_o same_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o wise_a governor_n thereof_o 6._o the_o excellent_a household_n 7._o the_o useful_a office_n in_o it_o 8._o the_o variety_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o provision_n appertain_v thereto_o that_o which_o be_v expect_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o house_n be_v house_n 1._o that_o they_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o &_o 6._o 16_o 17_o 18_o otherwise_o this_o house_n of_o christ_n may_v prove_v the_o devil_n s●…ie_n 2._o that_o they_o deck_v and_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n colos._n 3._o 12._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n and_o to_o the_o good_a order_n that_o he_o establish_v among_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n and_o portion_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n allot_v unto_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o maintain_v unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o a_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o 6._o that_o they_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n they_o can_v the_o talon_n which_o their_o lord_n commit_v unto_o they_o mat._n 25._o 20._o §._o 59_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n house_n these_o two_o relative_n 〈◊〉_d who_o 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o reference_n to_o a●…_n house_n thus_o who_o house_n be_v we_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o all_o the_o world_n admire_v solomon_n temple_n but_o beho●…_n here_o a_o more_o glorious_a edifice_n the_o stone_n hereof_o be_v live_v stone_n the_o ornament_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o provision_n thereof_o such_o as_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o spiritual_a celestial_a it_o be_v before_o imply_v §_o 48._o that_o moses_n be_v of_o this_o house_n here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o house_n christian_n we_o be_v the_o house_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o christian_n who_o be_v gentile_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o society_n of_o christian_a gentile_n thou_o be_v ●…_n wild_a olive-tree_n be_v graff_v in_o among_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n rom._n 11._o 17._o both_o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o god_n one_o saviour_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o we_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o &_o 12._o 1._o on_o this_o ground_n they_o pray_v for_o our_o call_n psal._n 67._o 3_o etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o recalling_a and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v to_o help_v on_o the_o same_o §._o 60._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o conjunction_n if_o the_o evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n o●…_n no_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n etc._n etc._n this_o manner_n of_o

end_n of_o their_o profession_n sure_o ●…ciples_n have_v well_o try_v themselves_o in_o this_o case_n who_o say_v to_o christ_n we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n john_n 6._o 69._o and_o thereupon_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o he_o o●…_n objection_n against_o this_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o on_o ephes._n 6._o 16._o of_o faith_n §_o 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 132._o of_o the_o person_n and_o grace_n that_o can_v utter_o be_v lose_v for_o further_o clear_v this_o point_n of_o depart_v from_o god_n or_o fall_v from_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a distinct_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o person_n may_v fall_v 2._o from_o what_o grace_n they_o may_v fall_v 3._o how_o far_o they_o may_v fall_v 1._o the_o person_n about_o who_o the_o question_n be_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n saint_n by_o calling_n or_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o choose_a and_o call_v revel_v 17._o 14._o their_o calling_n be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o effectual_a call_n 2._o call_v but_o not_o choose_v mat._n 22._o 14._o their_o calling_n be_v only_o external_a and_o formal_a these_o late_a may_v fall_v from_o that_o which_o the_o former_a can_v fall_v from_o and_o also_o fall_v much_o further_o see_v §_o 131._o &_o §_o 134._o 2._o the_o grace_n from_o which_o man_n fall_v in_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v question_v be_v either_o remain_v in_o god_n himself_o or_o inherent_a in_o man_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o himself_o and_o altogether_o depend_v on_o his_o good_a pleasure_n justification_n also_o consist_v in_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n unto_o we_o but_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v inherent_a in_o man_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o grace_n inherent_a in_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n they_o be_v either_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n or_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 3._o concern_v the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v either_o in_o truth_n in_o whole_a or_o for_o ever_o or_o only_o in_o sense_n in_o part_n or_o for_o a_o time_n to_o apply_v these_o distinction_n 1._o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v can_v in_o truth_n total_o and_o final_o fall_v away_o away_o this_o proviso_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a matth._n 24._o 24._o be_v interpose_v in_o the_o case_n of_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o elect_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v utter_o be_v draw_v from_o christ._n 2._o no_o true_a sanctify_a save_a grace_n can_v be_v total_o lose_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o belove_a lose_v disciple_n say_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o true_a save_v sanctify_a grace_n to_o commit_v sin_n be_v whole_o to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o utter_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n this_o the_o regenerate_v can_v do_v this_o reason_n be_v there_o render_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v a●…_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a seed_n bear_v again_o and_o make_v new_a man_n abide_v in_o we_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o such_o grace_n can_v final_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v they_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n john_n 6._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o his_o season_n who_o leaf_n also_o shall_v not_o wither_v psalm_n 1._o 3._o and_o to_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o psal._n 125._o 2._o and_o to_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o fall_v not_o mat._n 7._o 24_o 25._o how_o far_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v fall_v see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 6._o §_o 37._o §._o 134._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o saint_n stability_n the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o elect_a effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o ●…ving_a g●…ce_n be_v so_o establish_v as_o they_o can_v never_o total_o fall_v be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a 1._o the_o stability_n of_o god_n decree_n who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n lead_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glorify_v rom._n 8._o 30._o so_o as_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o elect_n to_o glory_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d can_v final_o fall_v election_n be_v that_o foundation_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v they_o safe_a 2._o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 24._o now_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n for_o keep_v his_o saint_n so_o as_o utter_o they_o shall_v never_o 〈◊〉_d part_v from_o he_o as_o isa._n 54._o 10._o jer._n 32._o 40._o mat_n 16._o 18._o joh._n 6._o 39_o 3._o god_n constant_a care_n over_o they_o though_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d care_n down_o for_o the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o with_o his_o hand_n psal._n 37._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o 4._o their_o insition_n into_o christ_n and_o union_n with_o he_o be_v member_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d christ._n die_v ephes._n 1._o 22_o 23_o &_o 5._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o if_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clean_o cut_v off_o tha●…_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v imperfect_a see_v dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o §_o 71_o 78._o 5._o christ_n continual_a and_o effectual_a intercession_n rom._n 8._o 34._o a_o particular_a inst●…_n intercession_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n case_n to_o who_o christ_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o th●…_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o luk._n 22._o 32._o a_o more_o general_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o that_o effec●…_n prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n joh._n 17._o 11_o etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o concern_v that_o spirit_n christ_n thus_o say_v ●…_n saint_n will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o ever_o john_n 14._o 16._o that_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v which_o abid●…li_a saint_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 11._o see_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o v._n 14._o §_o 161._o these_o ground_n as_o they_o be_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o saint_n so_o the_o show_n that_o this_o doctrine_n give_v no_o matter_n of_o boast_v to_o man_n but_o returned●…_n the_o glory_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 11._o §_o 75._o §._o 135._o of_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o saint_n perseverance_n 1._o some_o object_n against_o the_o immutability_n of_o election_n as_o if_o the_o very_a elect_a mig●…_n fall_v their_o objection_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n object_n 1._o christ_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o one_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n ●…_n life_n answ._n in_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n either_o i●…_n the_o judgement_n of_o certainty_n as_o revel_v 21._o 27._o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n to_o take_v away_o the_o part_n of_o such_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o manifest_v that_o he_o never_o have_v any_o part_n therein_o obj._n 2._o david_n make_v this_o imprecation_n let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bo●…k_n of_o be_v live_v psal._n 69._o 28._o answ._n this_o imprecation_n be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n make_v against_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d other_o like_o he_o who_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o profession_n only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n

history_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o sab●…_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o make_v within_o the_o six_o day_n eden_n and_o the_o tree_n therein_o be_v ●…e_n on_o the_o four_o day_n gen._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o six_o day_n for_o than_o he_o ●…e_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1._o 27._o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v be_v com●…sed_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o set_v down_o the_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v many_o thing_n mention_n be_v there_o make_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o v_o 7._o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v create_v on_o the_o six_o 〈◊〉_d g●…_n 1._o 27._o here_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o popish_a transubstantia●…_n transubstantiation_n whereby_o papist_n imagine_v such_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v make_v as_o god_n never_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o feel_v a_o humane_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o blood_n ●…ch_o likewise_o can_v be_v see_v nor_o feel_v but_o appear_v in_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n to_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d absurdity_n this_o seem_v to_o add_v a_o strange_a new_a creature_n to_o the_o creature_n ●…ch_v god_n make_v in_o the_o six_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o finish_v all_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o particular_a creature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o finish_v creature_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o need_v to_o be_v add_v to_o any_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o better_o i_o know_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n take_v from_o it_o eccles._n 3._o 14._o be_v this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v it_o be_v very_o good_a g●…_n 1._o 36._o such_o be_v god_n wisdom_n as_o he_o see_v what_o shape_n stature_n proportion_n and_o property_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o every_o thing_n such_o be_v his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v whatsoever_o in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v meet_v such_o be_v his_o goodness_n as_o he_o will_v answerable_o create_v and_o order_v every_o thing_n ●…earn_v to_o admire_v every_o work_n of_o god_n and_o to_o adore_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o make_v they_o rest_v content_a in_o what_o he_o do_v submit_v to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o work_n seek_v not_o to_o alter_v they_o matth._n 5._o 36._o &_o 6._o 27._o &_o 10._o 30._o learn_v of_o god_n to_o finish_v what_o belong_v unto_o thou_o before_o thou_o leave_v thy_o work_n of_o thyself_o it_o be_v christ_n meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o ●…rk_n joh._n 4._o 34._o yea_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o himself_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v i_o ●…st_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n we_o can_v finish_v our_o work_n ●…ll_v our_o day_n be_v end_v therefore_o whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o ●…ight_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 9_o 10._o §._o 29._o of_o this_o phrase_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o time_n of_o god_n finish_v his_o work_n be_v thus_o express_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v before_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o but_o there_o 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v which_o imply_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n this_o word_n also_o may_v intimate_v a_o stability_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o cast_v the_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n to_o cast_v or_o lay_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o ●…fice_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o structure_n lie_v the_o latin_n use_v to_o express_v it_o by_o these_o two_o word_n a_o fundamentum_fw-la foundation_n lay_v the_o other_o noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d world_n signify_v in_o greek_a order_n ornament_n a●…_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d who_o adorn_v etc._n etc._n from_o this_o root_n there_o be_v a_o verb_n derive_v which_o signify_v to_o adorn_v as_o woman_n 2._o a●…_n themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o 9_o and_o to_o garnish_v matth._n 12._o 44._o fit_o do_v this_o notation_n appertain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o here_o it_o be_v take_v namely_o for_o 〈◊〉_d universe_n or_o whole_a fabric_n of_o all_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o a_o most_o ●…ely_a order_n and_o beauty_n for_o god_n make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n eccl._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 28._o this_o universe_n or_o world_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o to_o intimate_v the_o stability_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o build_n without_o a_o foundation_n as_o that_o house_n be_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o soon_o fall_v luk._n 6._o 49._o s●…_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 131._o 2._o to_o demonstrate_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o for_o a_o foundation_n use_v to_o be_v first_o lay_v thus_o be_v it_o use_v heb._n 6._o 1._o in_o this_o late_a sense_n this_o phrase_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v oft_o use_v when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n eternal_a a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d before_o be_v set_v before_o i●…_n as_o of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o son_n thou_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 24._o and_o of_o election_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o 〈◊〉_d foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o when_o the_o point_n be_v of_o thing_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v use_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13._o 8._o in_o this_o phrase_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n especial_o lie_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v to_o come_v thing_n of_o different_a time_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o time_n past_a the_o other_o of_o time_n to_o co●…e_v same_o can_v be_v the_o same_o the_o paradise_n wherein_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n be_v can_v be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n can_v be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v of_o call_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 26._o david_n that_o die_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v that_o david_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n among_o christian_n ezek._n 34._o 24._o &_o 37._o 24_o 25._o §._o 30._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o heb._n 4._o 4._o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o this_o wise_a and_o g●…_n do_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n both_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n which_o be_v a_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a●…d_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v broug●…_n in_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n finish_v his_o wor●…_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n rest_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o undertake_v a_o work_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d or_o clean_o give_v over_o his_o work_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o give_v occ●…sion_n to_o man_n to_o mock_v he_o luk._n 14._o 29_o 30._o we_o can_v therefore_o think_v that_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o will_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v what_o he_o intend_v of_o 〈◊〉_d imitate_v god_n herein_o see_v the_o late_a end_n of_o §_o 28._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v thus_o intimate_v he_o speak_v 1._o he_o name_v not_o the_o author_n but_o indefinite_o say_v he._n this_o have_a reference_n to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o word_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d need_v be_v mean_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d express_v chap_n 3_o v_o 7._o or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o penman_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v 〈◊〉_d book_n out_o of_o which_o this_o testimony_n

his_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o christ_n ●…fied_v not_o himself_o by_o assume_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v glorify_v thereby_o by_o his_o father_n conserring_n it_o upon_o he_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n more_o clear_a take_v all_o these_o word_n he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d glorify_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o understand_v then_o the_o sense_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o highpriest_n but_o his_o father_n glorify_v he_o in_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v be_v insert_v to_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v ●…ers_n 1._o §_o 3._o about_o ordain_v a_o highpriest_n for_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n be_v to_o be_v depute_v or_o appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d make_v frequent_o use_v as_o hebr._n 7._o 16_o 21_o 22._o §._o 25._o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o apply_v to_o christ_n priesthood_n these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 2._o 7._o and_o most_o fit_o apply_v to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o begotten_a son_n as_o we_o have_v show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 48_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o ●…hole_a text_n be_v expound_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o again_o allege_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n for_o his_o church_n obj._n in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o priesthood_n answ._n 1._o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v i●…serted_v upon_o the_o question_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o imply_v that_o the_o father_n make_v he_o highpriest_n 2._o this_o word_n beget_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o confer_v dignity_n or_o a_o honourable_a function_n upon_o one_o as_o well_o as_o communicate_v essence_n 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n for_o the_o father_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n ratify_v that_o function_n and_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o highpriest_n thus_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o prophet_n into_o the_o world_n his_o father_n ratify_v that_o function_n by_o this_o testimony_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d he_o matth._n 17._o 5._o 4._o the_o psalmist_n immediate_o after_o this_o testimony_n express_v a_o branch_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o these_o word_n ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 2._o 8._o now_o in_o quote_v a_o text_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o express_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o because_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v quote_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n itself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o two_o word_n ho●…_n glorify_v apply_v thereunto_o now_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v glorify_v his_o begotten_a son_n by_o make_v he_o a_o highpriest_n much_o amplifi_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o function_n thus_o be_v this_o testimony_n a_o most_o pertinent_a testimony_n it_o be_v a_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o more_o sound_a as_o be_v show_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o §_o 46._o of_o quote_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 7._o §_o 74._o of_o quote_v neither_o book_n nor_o verse_n see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o §_o 50._o §._o 26._o of_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n quest._n how_o can_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n single_o consider_v in_o his_o di●…_n nature_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o thereby_o make_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n be_v he_o g●…orified_v 2._o distinguish_v between_o honour_n confer_v on_o one_o by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o under●…_n and_o the_o honour_n arise_v from_o undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d can_v simple_o confer_v no_o honour_n on_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o he_o ●…ight_v bring_v much_o honour_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o father_n who_o appoint_v he_o there●…_n as_o glory_v of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n wisdom_n power_n and_o other_o like_a attribute_n thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o father_n by_o he_o glorify_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n even_o in_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n such_o undertake_n as_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n do_v glorify_v the_o undertaker_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v he_o to_o let_v their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o 〈◊〉_d work_v and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o right_a way_n glorify_v god_n but_o he_o shall_v therein_o glorify_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o gloric●…s_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v glorify_v thereby_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o reward_n that_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o be_v glorify_v walk_v in_o this_o way_n whosoever_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v glorify_v §._o 27._o of_o god_n beget_v son_n our_o highpriest_n a_o main_a point_n intend_v in_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n ●…ed_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n a_o highpriest_n v_o 10._o as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o so_o a_o highpriest_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o anoint_a luk._n 4._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o this_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v our_o priest_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o those_o work_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o 2._o in_o that_o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o but_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d none_o sit_v but_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a priesthood_n this_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n joh._n 3._o 16._o it_o do_v also_o minister_v great_a ground_n of_o boldness_n unto_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n have_v the_o begotten_a son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o very_a utmost_a nor_o can_v we_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o god_n accept_v he_o h●…_n be_v the_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v well-pleased_n matth._n 3._o 17._o §._o 28._o of_o the_o coherence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ●…_n 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d other_o which_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o exception_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priesthood_n itself_o and_o also_o god_n depute_v christ_n thereunto_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o these_o two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o give_v proof_n that_o the_o follow_a 〈◊〉_d tend_v in_o general_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o former_a do_v so_o as_o more_o than_o one_o dvine_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o have_v 〈◊〉_d show_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 67._o this_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v may_v admit_v a_o treble_a reference_n 1._o to_o david_n who_o be_v the_o

dead_a work_n the_o first_o of_o the_o foresay_a principle_n be_v thus_o express_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o dead_a work_n be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o style_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n their_o cause_n condition_n and_o consequence_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v privative_a the_o want_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o want_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o putrefaction_n man_n that_o be_v without_o that_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a work_n which_o come_v from_o dead_a man_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 2_o the_o condition_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v noisome_a and_o stink_a in_o god_n nostril_n as_o dead_a carrion_n psal._n 38._o 5._o 3._o the_o consequence_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o that_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o 6._o 23._o repentance_n imply_v a_o turn_n from_o those_o work_n the_o several_a notation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o three_o learned_a language_n imply_v a_o turn_n the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d noun_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o turn_v and_o be_v use_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d resipiscentia_fw-la change_n of_o counsel_n so_o the_o latin_a word_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la prepositione_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la post_fw-la act._n 15._o 13_o prio_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n tit._n 1._o 15._o seu_fw-la intellect●…_n phil._n 4._o 7._o ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligo_fw-la confidero_fw-la matth._n 24._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d post_n vel_fw-la i●…erum_fw-la considero_fw-la ut_fw-la ij_o solent_fw-la quos_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la facti_fw-la poenitet_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posterior_n cogitatio_fw-la qualis_fw-la suit_n in_o prodigo_fw-la luc._n 15._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convert●…_n vel_fw-la convertor_n tanquam_fw-la synonyma_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la act._n 3._o 19_o &_o 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d componitur_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cura_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la impersonale_fw-la ind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenite●…_n impersonale_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la posterior_n cura_fw-la solemus_fw-la nos_fw-la p●…itere_fw-la alicujus_fw-la facti_fw-la cum_fw-la animum_fw-la id_fw-la attentius_fw-la expendentes_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o solicitudo_fw-la subit_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la ducor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exponitur_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la authores_fw-la mutatio_fw-la consilij_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la legit●…●…_n novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la alij_fw-la componunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditor_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significet_fw-la iterum_fw-la vel_fw-la postea_fw-la meditor_fw-la ut_fw-la senior_fw-la filius_fw-la matth._n 21._o 29._o in_o general_n repentance_n imply_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o presuppose_v it_o knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o these_o m●…e_v not_o up_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v all_o be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n i●…das_n have_v they_o all_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o reform_v he_o retain_v a_o murderous_a mind_n fo●…_n he_o murder_v himself_o reformation_n make_v a_o new_a man_n a_o man_n turn_v quem_fw-la from_o what_o he_o be_v to_o what_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26._o 18._o from_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v make_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n 1._o mortification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n which_o repentance_n extinguish_v all_o light_n it_o be_v like_a thorn_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o soak_v out_o all_o the_o life_n thereof_o sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v first_o mortify_v 2._o vivification_n which_o be_v a_o live_n in_o righteousness_n if_o grace_n be_v not_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o ground_n which_o will_v send_v forth_o weed_n of_o itself_o the_o soresaid_a reformation_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o the_o mind_n see_v a_o necess●…y_n thereof_o the_o will_n pursue_v it_o the_o heart_n put_v to_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o the_o outward_a part_n help_v to_o accomplish_v it_o therefore_o repentance_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o sin_n leave_v a_o man_n for_o a_o prodigal_a when_o he_o have_v spend_v all_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o a_o old_a adulterer_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v cease_v may_v forbear_v his_o adulterous_a act_n but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_v they_o though_o the_o act_n be_v forbear_v the_o inordinate_a desire_n may_v remain_v nor_o do_v repentance_n consist_v in_o leave_v some_o sin_n only_o so_o do_v herod_n mar._n 6._o ●…_n nor_o in_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o as_o from_o profaneness_n to_o superstition_n so_o do_v they_o who_o the_o pharisee_n make_v proselyte_n matth._n 23._o 15._o nor_o in_o a_o mere_a cease_n to_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a so_o may_v such_o as_o be_v idle_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o special_a principle_n that_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o first_o head_n have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o dead_a work_n or_o of_o repentance_n from_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2._o 1._o tit._n 1._o 16._o though_o he_o live_v a_o n●…rall_a life_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o 2._o all_o the_o act_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a work_n his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o fair_a gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o dead_a man_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 16._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o man_n be_v free_v for_o there_o must_v be_v repentance_n from_o de●…_n work_v he_o be_v better_a not_o be_v then_o not_o be_v free_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o freedom_n from_o dead_a work_n luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o for_o this_o end_n knowledge_n sense_n sorrow_n desire_n resolution_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forbear_v dead_a work_n be_v requisite_a under_o this_o first_o head_n be_v comprise_v whatsoever_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o cate●…hisme_n of_o the_o law_n rigour_n and_o curse_v thereof_o of_o sin_n the_o kind_n and_o issue_n thereof_o of_o death_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o it_o of_o all_o man_n misery_n and_o impotency_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o of_o mean_n and_o motive_n to_o at●…in_v it_o and_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o §._o 9_o of_o principle_n concern_v god_n the_o second_o principle_n be_v this_o faith_n towards_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o principle_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o two_o great_a point_n one_o concern_v god_n the_o other_o concern_v faith_n god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v essential_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o personal_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n holy-ghost_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v what_o god_n be_v what_o his_o divine_a property_n what_o his_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a respect_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n and_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v and_o also_o in_o their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o holy-ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o father_n they_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o give_v the_o com●…orter_n which_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n joh._n 14._o 16_o 26._o concern_v the_o son_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o his_o three_o office_n which_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n a_o king_n to_o gather_v preserve_v and_o protect_v his_o church_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v

2._o §_o 11._o and_o chap._n 3_o v._n 6._o §_o 68_o these_o two_o epithet_n be_v join_v together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a copulative_a which_o our_o english_a thus_o express_v both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a to_o set_v out_o more_o full_o and_o to_o the_o life_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n according_a to_o that_o which_o joseph_n say_v of_o pharach●…_n two_o dream_n it_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o god_n gen._n 41._o 32._o this_o then_o give_v evident_a proof_n that_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a see_v v_o 11._o §_o 80._o the_o former_a of_o the_o foresay_a epithet_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o safe_a and_o join_v hope_n with_o the_o other_o that_o signify_v steadfast_a give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v that_o the_o spiritual_a safety_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v on_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o hope_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o ship_n depend_v on_o the_o sureness_n of_o the_o anchor_n for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sea_n drive_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o toss_v jam._n 1._o 6._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o satan_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o raise_v storm_n against_o we_o by_o himself_o and_o minister_n if_o therefore_o our_o anchor_n be_v not_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a we_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o very_o great_a danger_n this_o shall_v the_o more_o incite_v we_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v our_o hope_n establish_v see_v v_o 11._o §_o 80._o §._o 155._o of_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n the_o object_n of_o hope_n or_o ground_n whereon_o the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v cast_v be_v th●…s_o describe_v which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v vail_n be_v a_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o open._n 〈◊〉_d one_o compound_n signify_v to_o stretch_v out_o rom._n 10_o 21._o another_o 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o veil_n for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o veil_n be_v to_o cover_v exod._n 40._o 21._o or_o hide_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n translate_v interius_fw-la that_o within_o be_v of_o the_o comparative_a degree_n intus_fw-la the_o positive_a signify_v within_o and_o this_o comparative_a inner_a act_n 16._o 24._o in_o this_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o a_o veil_n exod._n 26._o 33._o 2_o chro._n 3._o 14._o that_o with_o in_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n hereof_o see_v more_o on_o heb._n 9_o 13._o the_o hide_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n with_o a_o veil_n prefigure_v the_o invisibility_n of_o heaven_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n the_o comparative_a may_v be_v use_v either_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n and_o that_o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o outward_a veil_n whereby_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o court_n appertain_v thereunto_o in_o reference_n hereunto_o this_o inner_a veil_n be_v call_v the_o sec●…_n veil_n heb._n 9_o 3._o or_o else_o the_o comparative_a may_v set_v out_o the_o inner_a part_n for_o the_o no●…_n 〈◊〉_d veil_n be_v a_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o translate_v the_o inner_a part_n if_o ●…e_a 〈◊〉_d thus_o it_o set_v out_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v note_v before_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o compound_n enter_v into_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 116._o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d double_v the_o preposition_n in_o the_o verb_n and_o with_o the_o noun_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d translate_v enter_v in_o into_z see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 65._o here_o it_o imply_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v that_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o it_o have_v attain_v to_o heaven_n and_o till_o it_o be_v well_o settle_v herein_o lie_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o anchor_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o this_o anchor_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v cast_v downward_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o water_n where_o the_o ship_n be_v stay_v this_o be_v cast_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o §._o 156._o of_o hope_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o hope_n that_o it_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o sheweth_z that_o hope_n be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n express_o prove_v rom._n 8._o 24._o as_o faith_n so_o hope_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o by_o hope_n we_o look_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o this_o god_n have_v so_o order_v to_o try_v our_o patience_n faith_n love_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 1._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o christian_n hope_v and_o sight_n this_o latter_a be_v of_o thing_n visible_a the_o former_a of_o thing_n invisible_a 2._o herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o mere_a worldling_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v visible_a 3._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o for_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o walt_z with_o patience_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o sail_v of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n §._o 157._o of_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o veil_n in_o this_o phrase_n that_o within_o the_o veil_n further_o show_v that_o 148._o heaven_n be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o believer_n hope_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n calling_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v thus_o much_o eph._n 1._o 18._o but_o more_o clear_o do_v another_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o god_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v hereupon_o style_v hope_v of_o salvation_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 8._o a_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v where_o he_o say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14._o 32._o heaven_n be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o purchase_n hereof_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1._o herein_o lie_v another_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o hope_n of_o saint_n and_o worlding_n the_o hope_n of_o worldling_n arise_v no_o far_a than_o the_o earth_n the_o hope_n of_o saint_n arise_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n 2._o hereby_o proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_v if_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v base_a and_o false_a 3._o in_o all_o loss_n and_o cross_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o heaven_n abide_v we_o need_v not_o be_v over_o careful_a this_o make_v believer_n think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o the_o world_n account_v they_o miserable_a §._o 158._o of_o christ_n run_v in_o our_o race_n verse_n 20._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o twenty_o verse_n be_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o place_n where_o a_o believer_n hope_n be_v fix_v in_o these_o word_n whither_o the_o fore-runr●…r_a be_v for_o we_o enter_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n passable_a 2._o it_o be_v enter_v into_o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o forerunner_n thereupon_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v how_o to_o enter_v 3._o that_o forerunner_n be_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n so_o as_o we_o may_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n follow_v he_o 4._o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o this_o add_v much_o to_o the_o strenghtning_n of_o our_o confidence_n the_o word_n translate_v forerunner_n be_v in_o this_o place_n only_o use_v as_o our_o english_a so_o the_o greek_a also_o be_v a_o noun_n compound_v 7._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o run_v matth._n 28._o 8._o aunt_n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v before_o luk._n 14._o 4._o the_o verb_n

office_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o in_o this_o privilege_n of_o receive_v tithe_n great_a thus_o we_o see_v that_o equality_n in_o outward_a condition_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o superiority_n in_o office_n office_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o just_a right_n appertain_v thereunto_o moses_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uterine_n brother_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o womb_n yet_o moses_n be_v so_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d office_n before_o aaron_n as_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o moses_n in_o reference_n to_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o god_n exod._n 4._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o choose_v a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 15._o yet_o be_v king_n he_o have_v a_o superiority_n and_o ●…nity_n over_o his_o brethren_n man_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n style_v god_n and_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 82._o 6._o the_o ●…postles_n be_v but_o of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n advance_v above_o other_o excellency_n dignity_n superiority_n and_o other_o like_a privilege_n be_v not_o from_o ●…ture_n but_o from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n they_o who_o god_n advance_v have_v in_o that_o respect_n a_o excellency_n whatsoever_o their_o birth_n be_v instance_n david_n who_o though_o the_o young_a yet_o be_v advance_v above_o 〈◊〉_d his_o brethren_n object_n the_o first-born_a have_v a_o dignity_n by_o their_o birth_n gen._n 4._o 7._o and_o 49._o 3._o so_o son_n of_o king_n and_o noble_n have_v by_o their_o birth_n a_o dignity_n answ._n even_o all_o these_o be_v from_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v among_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v man_n according_a to_o that_o place_n and_o office_n wherein_o god_n set_v they_o this_o may_v in_o particular_a be_v apply_v to_o minister_n who_o function_n be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o jew_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o mere_a and_o mean_a man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v up_o among_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v either_o his_o excellent_a function_n or_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o thereupon_o despise_v he_o matth._n 13._o 54_o 55._o from_o this_o evil_a disposition_n arise_v that_o proverb_n a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o country_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o house_n matth._n 13._o 57_o this_o be_v the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o corah_n 〈◊〉_d and_o abiram_n mutiny_n numb_a 16._o 3._o great_a damage_n do_v hence_o arise_v not_o only_o to_o ●…sters_n person_n who_o be_v base_o account_v of_o but_o also_o to_o their_o function_n which_o be_v too_o much_o disrespect_a it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a trick_n of_o satan_n thus_o to_o bring_v contempt_n upon_o minister_n and_o ministry_n §._o 42._o of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n great_a than_o levi._n the_o main_a point_n that_o melchisedec_n exceed_v levi_n be_v here_o prove_v in_o this_o six_o 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n mention_v §_o 36._o be_v confirm_v the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n in_o receive_v tithe_n from_o their_o brethren_n be_v therein_o count_v great_a than_o their_o brethren_n than_o 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o be_v count_v great_a than_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o consequence_n rest_v on_o the_o person_n of_o who_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v tithe_n which_o be_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o which_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n 〈◊〉_d without_o descent_n because_o his_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d descent_n be_v count_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o a_o noun_n and_o a_o verb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n signify_v among_o other_o thing_n ●…_n 〈◊〉_d or_o pedigree_n or_o lineage_n 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n signify_v to_o utter_v or_o declare_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o descent_n count_v be_v to_o have_v those_o from_o who_o he_o com●…_n and_o who_o descend_v from_o he_o reckon_v up_o and_o declare_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v of_o melchisedec_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v his_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v a_o further_a difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o levit_n their_o descent_n be_v count_v from_o levi_n and_o from_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedecs_n from_o none_o such_o or_o otherwise_o this_o phrase_n from_o they_o may_v indefinite_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o man_n for_o he_o be_v without_o descent_n as_o be_v note_v §_o 24._o this_o show_v that_o the_o right_n which_o melchisedec_n have_v to_o receive_v tithe_n be_v by_o no_o privilege_n of_o kindred_n as_o be_v one_o of_o abraham_n progenitor_n or_o predecessor_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n mere_o and_o simple_o because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respe●…_n have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n power_n and_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n and_o i●…_n above_o abraham_n then_o much_o more_o above_o levi_n who_o descend_v from_o abraham_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v again_o express_o mention_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v great_a than_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o respect_n much_o m●…re_o be_v christ_n priesthood_n great_a and_o th●…reupon_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o with_o great_a confidence_n to_o be_v rest_v upon_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 31._o and_o v_o 11._o §_o 66._o §._o 43._o of_o melchisedecs_n blessing_n abraham_n a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o preeminency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o melchisedec_n perform_v in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o levi._n this_o act_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o bless_v one_o be_v great_a than_o he_o who_o he_o bless_v but_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n therefore_o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n the_o general_a proposition_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o assumption_n which_o contain_v the_o act_n itself_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o various_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n bless_v and_o of_o the_o particular_a intendment_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 12_o 14_o 15._o §._o 44._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o have_v promise_n the_o person_n bless_v be_v not_o by_o name_n express_v but_o thus_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n this_o description_n do_v so_o clear_o belong_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v mean_v thereby_o for_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o phrase_n god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o this_o p●…rticiple_n 〈◊〉_d have_v may_v have_v reference_n both_o to_o god_n who_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o so_o give_v they_o to_o abraham_n and_o also_o to_o abraham_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n chap._n 11._o v._n 17._o and_o to_o have_v obtain_v they_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o of_o promise_n this_o description_n of_o abraham_n be_v set_v down_o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o abraham_n privilege_n that_o thereby_o the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o promise_n be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v they_o here_o appropriate_v to_o abraham_n answ._n god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v abraham_n as_o a_o head_n and_o father_n of_o his_o church_n ●…_n &_o that_o both_o of_o that_o paculiar_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o for_o many_o age_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o also_o of_o that_o spiritual_a invisible_a church_n the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o honour_n of_o have_v the_o promise_n be_v here_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o ●…ham_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o rather_o common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n who_o be_v style_v ●…eires_n of_o promise_n chap._n 6._o v._n 17._o it_o hereby_o

the_o ark._n so_o as_o all_o these_o type_n the_o ark_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n etc._n etc._n be_v employ_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n §._o 22._o of_o manna_n the_o three_o holy_a type_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o type_n itself_o 2._o the_o vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v preserve_v this_o be_v the_o more_o distinct_o record_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o type_n which_o prefigure_v a_o truth_n to_o come_v but_o also_o a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o god_n promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o for_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o we_o of_o it_o ●…aith_v the_o apostle_n they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a mea●…_n manna_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o christian_n eat_v that_o be_v christ_n himself_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o manna_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la we_o will_v consider_v it_o 1._o in_o general_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o main_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereby_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n will_v more_o clear_o be_v manifest_v as_o other_o type_n so_o this_o typify_v christ._n for_o as_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o israelite_n drink_v be_v christ_n so_o be_v manna_n the_o hide_a manna_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o manna_n set_v out_o christ_n rev._n 2._o 17._o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n as_o manna_n be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelite_n i_o food_n 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a bread_n say_v christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v gi●…e_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o hunger_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v he_o &_o to_o eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o make_v man_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v frequent_o and_o serious_o meditate_v on_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o on_o the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o our_o body_n do_v not_o more_o need_v food_n than_o our_o soul_n need_v christ_n nor_o can_v corp●…rall_a food_n do_v such_o good_a to_o our_o body_n as_o christ_n to_o our_o soul_n the_o israeli●…es_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v when_o they_o want_v bread_n exod._n 16._o 3._o by_o this_o type_n let_v we_o bring_v our_o heart_n more_o to_o desire_n christ_n so_o shall_v we_o make_v good_a use_n of_o he_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o name_n the_o author_n the_o place_n and_o kind_a of_o food_n p●…efigured_v under_o manna_n about_o this_o three_o type_n sundry_a particular_a circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v due_o ob●…erved_v 1._o the_o title_n give_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o author_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v 4._o the_o kind_a of_o food_n 5._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v gather_v and_o use_v it_o 6._o the_o mean_n of_o reap_v benefit_n by_o it_o 1._o the_o title_n be_v thus_o express_v it_o be_v manna_n exod._n 16._o 15._o manna_n the_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o retain_v in_o the_o greek_a latin_a english_a and_o other_o language_n manna_n the_o verb_n whence_o it_o come_v signify_v to_o prepare_v jonah_n 2._o 1._o it_o signify_v also_o to_o distribute_v or_o appoint_v dan._n 1._o 10._o this_o word_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o intend_v a_o portion_n prepare_v wisdom_n 16._o 20._o this_o typify_v christ_n as_o a_o portion_n prepare_v for_o we_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o that_o portion_n which_o elkanah_n give_v to_o hannah_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a portion_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 5._o no_o such_o portion_n be_v ever_o give_v to_o child_n to_o man_n herein_o we_o may_v well_o rest_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 16._o 5._o so_o as_o we_o may_v count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o this_o portion_n phil._n 3._o 8._o 2._o the_o author_n of_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o this_o manna_n be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v and_o withal_o the_o lord_n say_v hereupon_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n 16._o 12_o 15._o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o manna_n be_v first_o give_v in_o such_o distress_n for_o want_n of_o food_n as_o none_o can_v help_v they_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o distress_n so_o move_v his_o bowel_n as_o he_o give_v evidence_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o christ_n himself_o thus_o apply_v this_o point_n my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 32._o this_o world_n be_v as_o destitute_a of_o spiritual_a food_n as_o the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o corporal_a and_o god_n be_v as_o much_o move_v with_o our_o spiritual_a need_n as_o with_o their_o corporal_n much_o do_v this_o commend_v both_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n thing_n give_v by_o great_a person_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v seasonable_o give_v in_o great_a need_n and_o for_o singular_a use_n be_v high_o esteem_v 3._o the_o place_n from_o whence_o manna_n come_v be_v say_v to_o be_v heaven_n exod._n 16._o 4._o psal._n heaven_n 78._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v so_o order_v to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n yea_o also_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v also_o call_v angel_n food_n psal._n 78._o 25._o object_n christ_n say_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 31._o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o moses_n of_o the_o low_a heaven_n where_o the_o cloud_n be_v for_o from_o thence_o manna_n fall_v 2._o christ_n especial_o intend_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o manna_n that_o be_v be_v not_o as_o he_o himself_o heavenly_a yet_o by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o that_o manna_n fall_v be_v typify_v that_o christ_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 51._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o by_o assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o food_n thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d be_v high_o esteem_v d._n this_o food_n be_v fetchr_n as_o far_o as_o from_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v heavenly_a food_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v 4._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o food_n manna_n be_v thus_o describe_v a_o small_a round_a thing_n as_o small_a as_o the_o hour_n frost_n on_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v like_o coriander_n seed_n white_a and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod._n 16._o 14_o 31._o in_o this_o description_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v small_a thus_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v become_v food_n for_o we_o be_v make_v small_a that_o be_v mean_v and_o of_o grain_n no_o reputation_n isa._n 43._o 2_o etc._n etc._n phil._n ●…_n 7._o as_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o we_o two_o cor._n 8._o 9_o so_o he_o become_v small_a to_o make_v we_o great_a 2._o the_o figure_n of_o the_o grain_n it_o be_v round_o not_o as_o wheat_n but_o coriander_n seed_n this_o round_o figure_n ●…oteth_v out_o a_o kind_n of_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n as_o four_o square_a set_v out_o steadiness_n and_o stability_n rev._n 21._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d typifi_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n col._n ●…_n 19_o 3._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v white_a this_o colour_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o purity_n white_a 〈◊〉_d 51._o 7._o rev._n 7._o 14._o this_o typify_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 26._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a say_v the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o this_o ground_n we_o may_v more_o perfect_o trust_v to_o what_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v more_o bold_o in_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n though_o we_o be_v black_a yet_o

even_o in_o this_o world_n the_o negative_a not_o may_v imply_v a_o double_a opposition_n 1._o to_o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v of_o liveless_a and_o senseless_a material_n such_o as_o be_v have_v here_o below_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o our_o body_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n so_o build_v up_o as_o we_o be_v and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o the_o extraordinary_a conception_n thereof_o luk._n 1._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o it_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n matth._n 1._o 23._o 3._o the_o superabundant_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o it_o joh._n 3._o 34._o col._n 1._o 19_o a_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o christ_n body_n far_o surpass_v the_o jew_n tabernacle_n 1._o the_o jew_n tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o type_n or_o shadow_n this_o a_o true_a tabernacle_n chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a way_n to_o tread_v upon_o but_o this_o a_o live_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o 3._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n this_o of_o god_n chap._n 8._o 2._o 4._o that_o nor_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v make_v perfect_a this_o can_v chap._n 10._o v._n 10_o 14._o 5._o that_o in_o itself_o do_v not_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o this_o do_v matth._n 3._o 17._o 6._o that_o be_v never_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v rom._n 9_o 5._o have_v the_o jew_n their_o tabernacle_n in_o high_a account_n which_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o which_o be_v make_v of_o senseless_a material_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a how_o unworthy_a be_v they_o to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n who_o light_o esteem_v this_o far_o more_o excellent_a tabernacle_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n himself_o §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o typical_a and_o real_a mean_n of_o atonement_n vers._n 12._o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o service_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n whereunto_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v through_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o he_o do_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o negative_a thus_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o beast_n type_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o make_v thereby_o a_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o this_o be_v too_o mean_a a_o mean_n for_o christ_n to_o work_v a_o true_a atonement_n thereby_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 4._o there_o be_v in_o the_o law_n mention_v make_v of_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o of_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o soul_n leu._n 1._o 10_o 14._o yea_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o ram_n for_o a_o b●…_n offer_v on_o that_o day_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n l●…_n 16._o 3._o but_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n but_o only_o of_o goat_n and_o bullock_n of_o the_o thing_n typify_v under_o these_o and_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrific●…s_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 102._o the_o beast_n which_o the_o law_n style_v bullock_n the_o apostle_n here_o call_v calf_n because_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v but_o a_o young_a one_o leu._n 16._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v ●…yped_v truth_n by_o the_o foresay_a blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n the_o apostle_n thus_o set_v it_o out_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o relative_a his_o own_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n v_o 11._o now_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o latter_a kind_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o particle_n of_o opposition_n but_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o type_n and_o a_o truth_n th●…_n in_o this_o the_o true_a price_n of_o ●…ans_n redemption_n be_v as_o far_o different_a from_o the_o type_n as_o god_n i●…_n from_o beast_n the_o truth_n be_v actual_o to_o do_v what_o the_o type_n can_v not_o and_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o truth_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o any_o inferior_a mean_n than_o god_n himself_o yea_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o opposition_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o their_o dotage_n who_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o type_n they_o prefer_v beast_n to_o god_n §._o 57_o of_o christ_n own_o blood_n the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n the_o expression_n of_o blood_n in_o set_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o type_n confirm_v that_o which_o be_v before_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o god_n without_o expiation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expiation_n without_o blood_n hereof_o see_v verse_n 7._o §_o 43._o 53._o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o relative_a his_o own_o further_o manifest_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o ●…esus_fw-la sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o §_o 129._o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o himself_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o i●…_n say_v that_o ●…ey_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o any_o blood_n in_o god_n can_v god_n shed_v blood_n blood_n answ._n no_o the_o deity_n simple_o and_o single_o consider_v in_o itself_o can_v not_o but_o 1._o the_o person_n god_n and_o man_n be_v here_o joint_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o extend_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n so_o asse●…ed_v property_n and_o unite_v to_o itself_o the_o humane_a in_o one_o person_n as_o property_n of_o the_o one_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o john_n 3._o 13._o 2._o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v assistance_n to_o and_o support_v the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v proper_a work_n in_o the_o act_n of_o man_n redemption_n as_o to_o add_v dignity_n merit_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inseparable_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o sufficient_a assistance_n which_o the_o divine_a nature_n afford_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o of_o the_o proper_a action_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o blood_n whereby_o man_n be_v redeem_v may_v well_o be_v ●…led_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n no_o less●…_n price_n can_v work_v out_o so_o great_a a_o work_n for_o infinite_a wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pacify_v 〈◊〉_d justice_n ●…o_o be_v satisfy_v infinite_a grace_n to_o be_v procure_v 1._o be●…ld_v h●…re_v the_o value_n and_o worth_n of_o man_n redemption_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d it_o pre●…ious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o nor_o christ_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v pay_v a_o 〈◊〉_d price_n heaven_n earth_n all_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o blood_n 2._o take_v notice_n hereby_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v by_o such_o 〈…〉_z a_o mean_n be_v ex●…d_v n●…●…ood_a like_a to_o that_o which_o cause_v death_n no_o death_n like_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 3._o herein_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v manifest_v eph._n 5._o 25._o though_o no_o less_o 〈◊〉_d price_n can_v redeem_v the_o church_n than_o christ_n own_o blood_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o the_o great_a god_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o sinful_a man_n 4._o o_o the_o more_o than_o monstrous_a in_o gratitude_n of_o such_o as_o will_v spare_v nothing_o for_o ingratitude_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n not_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o true_a good_a not_o their_o sin_n which_o make_v they_o most_o miserable_a 5._o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n move_v we_o to_o hold_v christ._n nothing_o

to_o free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n so_o clear_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o they_o you_o know_v that_o the_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o a_o angel_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n declare_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o 21._o and_o his_o forerunner_n upon_o christ_n first_o appear_v public_o thus_o set_v he_o out_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o 1._o sin_n be_v it_o that_o implunge_v man_n into_o so_o woeful_a a_o plight_n as_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 2._o such_o be_v his_o case_n as_o neither_o he_o himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o 3._o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o that_o miserable_a condition_n on_o these_o and_o other_o like_a ground_n christ_n appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o exceed_v all_o expression_n all_o apprehension_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o double_a respect_n away_o 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 1._o this_o be_v set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o many_o metaphor_n whereof_o see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 5_o petit._n §_o 130_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o christ_n that_o power_n be_v subdue_v sin_n have_v not_o power_n in_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o slave_n to_o it_o object_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a and_o maintain_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o rom._n 7._o 21_o 23._o answ._n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n which_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v yet_o may_v retain_v life_n and_o so_o struggle_v and_o strive_v this_o the_o lord_n suffer_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o saint_n these_o two_o respect_n about_o the_o condemn_a and_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o double_a law_n which_o concern_v sin_n one_o be_v a_o law_n against_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n whereby_o sin_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o command_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o 23_o 25._o the_o word_n here_o use_v of_o put_v away_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o translate_v a_o disannul_n heb._n 7._o 18._o and_o it_o may_v imply_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o disannul_n of_o the_o foresay_a double_a law_n about_o sin_n this_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n afford_v great_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n hereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n therein_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v cast_v into_o belshazzar_n passion_n dan._n 5._o 5._o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o fear_n be_v take_v away_o and_o matter_n of_o thanks_o be_v minister_v rom._n 7._o 25._o yea_o also_o of_o a_o holy_a triumph_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 56._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n let_v we_o think_v on_o this_o but_o withal_o let_v we_o by_o the_o latter_a namely_o freedom_n from_o the_o domineer_a power_n of_o sin_n gain_v assurance_n of_o the_o former_a which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n ●…aith_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o add_v who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o be_v hold_v as_o slave_n under_o sin_n dream_v of_o freedom_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o the_o mean_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v thus_o express_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v blood_n ye●…_n death_n even_o that_o which_o be_v slay_v so_o as_o christ_n put_v away_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n see_v v_o 22._o §_o 111._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o himself_o even_o his_o own_o blood_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o and_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 29._o these_o be_v great_a amplification_n of_o christ_n good_a respect_n to_o we_o §._o 132._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o observation_n thence_o raise_v vers._n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o vers._n 26._o for_o then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o vers._n 25._o th●…se_n two_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o legal_a priest_n the_o difference_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 25._o 2._o prove_v v_o 26._o the_o difference_n as_o propound_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o thing_n offer_v for_o christ_n offer_v himself_o but_o the_o high-priest_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o offer_v himself_o often_o but_o the_o high-priest_n every_o year_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o other_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o the_o high-priest_n enter_v here_o s●…iled_v the_o holy_a place_n vers._n 26._o the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n offering_n which_o be_v a_o suffering_n 1._o this_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n then_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v which_o be_v amplify_v in_o the_o time_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o a_o inference_n be_v make_v thereupon_o the_o inference_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o have_v appear_v and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v 1._o by_o the_o time_n which_o admit_v a_o double_a consideration_n 1._o one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o once_o 2._o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n this_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o put_v away_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o doctrine_n i._o christ_n bring_v a_o offering_n vers._n 25._o ii_o the_o offering_n that_o christ_n bring_v be_v himself_o these_o two_o doctrine_n be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 126._o iii_o christ_n do_v not_o often_o offer_v himself_o this_o be_v here_o express_v see_v §_o 126._o iv._o christ_n in_o not_o offer_v himself_o often_o be_v unlike_o the_o legal_a high-priest_n the_o negative_a particle_n nor_o apply_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o note_n of_o comparison_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o high-priest_n prove_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 127._o v._o there_o be_v a_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n see_v §_o 127._o vi_o the_o high-priest_n under_o the_o law_n enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o holy-place_n here_o mention_v see_v §_o 127._o vii_o the_o legal_a priest_n oft_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o year_n his_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o see_v §_o 127._o viii_o the_o legal_a priest_n appear_v before_o god_n with_o blood_n this_o be_v here_o intend_a under_o this_o phrase_n with_o the_o blood_n see_n §_o 127._o ix_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o legal_a priest_n carry_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n under_o this_o word_n other_o beast_n be_v understand_v see_v §_o 127._o x._o christ_n offer_v himself_o be_v a_o suffering_n to_o death_n this_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n suffer_v as_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n not_o offer_v himself_o see_v §_o 128._o xi_o christ_n must_v not_o oft_o have_v suffer_v this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 128._o xii_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 128._o xiii_o christ_n have_v

in_o his_o life_n time_n answ._n in_o judgement_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o desert_n 2._o gild_n 3._o apprehension_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o malefactor_n 4._o the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o latter_a that_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o may_v also_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o say_v of_o a_o traitor_n that_o peremptory_o refuse_v the_o king_n pardon_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o bar_n for_o trial_n object_n 3._o if_o judgement_n be_v immediate_o upon_o death_n what_o need_v a_o solemn_a day_n of_o judgement_n answ._n 1._o for_o our_o body_n which_o rest_n till_o that_o time_n 2._o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n just_a proceed_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 3._o for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v pass_v upon_o man_n at_o their_o death_n for_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n thereof_o by_o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n immediate_o after_o death_n to_o popish_a error_n be_v direct_o refute_v 1._o their_o conceit_n of_o purgatory_n 2._o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o §_o 39_o 40._o §._o 137._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n by_o infer_v judgement_n as_o well_o as_o death_n upon_o god_n appointment_n and_o decree_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o more_o than_o death_n as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o pass_v upon_o the_o soul_n immediate_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o also_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o shall_v pass_v upon_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o day_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v at_o death_n so_o shall_v body_n and_o soul_n be_v judge_v after_o the_o resurrection_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o one_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o other_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o death_n of_o judgement_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n have_v appoint_v sure_a a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o and_o a_o must_v which_o imply_v a_o necessity_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n who_o live_v in_o adam_n time_n for_o adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o enoch_n be_v bear_v 622_o year_n after_o adam_n be_v create_v so_o as_o he_o live_v 306_o year_n in_o adam_n time_n and_o that_o prophesy_v which_o he_o utter_v concern_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n jude_n make_v mention_v v._n 14._o 15._o may_v be_v utter_v in_o adam_n time_n and_o from_o thence_o continue_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o this_o word_n maranatha_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o eno●…hs_n prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o they_o signify_v thus_o much_o our_o lord_n come_v it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o solemn_a denunciation_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o church_n make_v against_o impenitent_a sinner_n whereby_o they_o give_v over_o such_o a_o sinner_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o pardon_n for_o he_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n for_o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n though_o god_n be_v most_o just_a in_o all_o his_o way_n psal._n 105._o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o world_n be_v it_o not_o so_o evident_o discern_v because_o god_n in_o wisdom_n oft_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v yea_o and_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o righteous_a but_o then_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a colour_n and_o god_n will_v render_v to_o ever_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n rom._n 2._o 6._o do_v mocker_n believe_v this_o they_o will_v not_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o 1._o this_o point_n of_o judgement_n after_o death_n discover_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o those_o death_n who_o imagine_v that_o death_n be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n the_o heathen_a discern_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a by_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v further_a evidence_n hereof_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o mock_v for_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n see_v more_o here_o of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o 2._o this_o can_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n to_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sin●…s_n wicked_a to_o such_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o caveat_n know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o into_o judgement_n eccles._n 11._o 9_o to_o aggravate_v this_o terror_n christ_n jesus_n who_o ●…pious_a person_n while_o here_o they_o live_v and_o who_o they_o reject_v yea_o and_o persecute_v in_o his_o member_n shall_v be_v their_o judge_n this_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o impious_a priest_n and_o other_o who_o crucify_v he_o yea_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n namely_o to_o judge_v they_o mark_v 14._o 62._o yea_o one_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n jud._n v_o 15._o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o such_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o weep_v and_o howl_v for_o the_o mystery_n that_o ●…all_v come_v upon_o they_o jam._n 5._o 1._o no_o marvel_n that_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d preach_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 24._o 25._o and_o that_o judas_n hang_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 27._o 5._o and_o that_o they_o who_o behold_v the_o lamb_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n rev._n 6._o 16._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v man_n wish_v balaam_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o numb_a 23._o 10._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d o_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o move_v they_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a 3._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n minister_v much_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v believer_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o well_o order_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n here_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n they_o have_v many_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n for_o 1._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a condition_n as_o other_o be_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o 2._o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n matth._n 10._o 16._o 3._o their_o integrity_n be_v either_o not_o see_v or_o not_o regard_v but_o deprave_v and_o scorn_v 4._o such_o be_v their_o estate_a in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v and_o according_o they_o shall_v be_v forever_o bless_v so_o as_o a_o full_a recompense_n shall_v be_v return_v for_o all_o their_o suffering_n here_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v believer_n content_a in_o any_o estate_n as_o paul_n be_v phil._n 4._o 11._o and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o take_v away_o as_o job._n do_v job._n 1._o 21._o and_o quiet_o to_o sleep_v in_o chain_n and_o setter_n as_o peter_n do_v act_v 12._o 7._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v shame_n for_o christ_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o 4_o 1._o and_o to_o sing_v

thy_o surety_n know_v that_o the_o just_a god_n will_v not_o exact_v a_o 〈◊〉_d twice_o he_o will_v not_o exact_v that_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o christ_n their_o 〈◊〉_d have_v bear_v and_o discharge_v for_o they_o this_o believer_n have_v two_o strong_a pillar_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o ●…ect_a justice_n 4._o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o imitation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o bear_v christ_n crosse._n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n bear_v of_o our_o sin_n christ_n crosse._n have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o ●…rthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 38._o have_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n our_o curse_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o bear_v his_o cross_n 2_o in_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v the_o apostle_n burden_n press_v this_o very_a example_n of_o christ._n rom._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o §._o 40._o of_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o person_n who_o sin_n christ_n do_v bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v many_o this_o imply_v both_o a_o extent_n as_o oppose_v to_o few_o and_o also_o a_o restraint_n as_o oppose_v to_o all_o in_o this_o double_a respect_n it_o be_v oft_o use_v as_o isa_n 53._o 12._o mat._n 20._o 28._o &_o 26._o 28._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o sin_n christ_n have_v bear_v i●…_n great_a they_o be_v in_o number_n many_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o minister_v to_o christ_n and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o that_o stand_v before_o he_o may_v be_v comprise_v under_o this_o indefinite_a particle_n many_o dan._n 7._o 10._o and_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v 〈◊〉_d rev._n 7._o 9_o herein_o god_n will_v manifest_v both_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o also_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o christ_n death_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v the_o way_n to_o life_n mat._n 7._o 14._o and_o that_o man_n be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20._o 16._o and_o that_o christ_n flock_n be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 1●…_n 32._o answ._n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n who_o perish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n but_o compare_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v condemn_v it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v many_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o freedom_n from_o the_o p●…ishment_n thereof_o let_v none_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v back_o because_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n let_v they_o rather_o be_v move_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n because_o their_o go_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o grace_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o pool_n at_o bethesda_n wherein_o only_o one_o and_o that_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v curse_v of_o his_o ma●…dy_n john_n 5._o 4._o the_o pool_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v continual_o open_a and_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v cure_v at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o be_v cure_v act._n 2._o 41._o at_o another_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4._o 4._o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n not_o die_v for_o all_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o particle_n many_o as_o oppose_v to_o all_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o none_o except_v in_o this_o restraint_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o isa._n 53._o 12._o 1._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o value_n worth_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n all_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o sufficient_a to_o have_v redeem_v all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o more_o world_n too_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o external_a ministerial_a offer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n all_o it_o may_v safe_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o offer_n be_v general_a because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n betwixt_o god_n secret_a and_o reveal_v will_n yet_o there_o will_n be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o many_o thing_n be_v determine_v which_o be_v not_o reveal_v as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_n 13._o 32._o in_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o reveal_v god_n will_v many_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o declare_v what_o be_v determine_v for_o instance_n god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o try_v abraham_n faith_n and_o obedience_n therein_o so_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o jonah_n that_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o do_v not_o make_v know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o threaten_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n jonah_n 3._o 4_o etc._n etc._n god_n oft_o conceal_v part_n of_o his_o counsel_n purposely_o to_o effect_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n offer_v to_o all_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o thence_o be_v infer_v that_o christ_n actual_o die_v for_o all_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o that_o among_o those_o all_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n be_v indeed_o give_v may_v believe_v and_o other_o make_v inexcusable_a the_o question_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o very_a act_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o offer_v himself_o all_o whether_o his_o death_n be_v a_o actual_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o whether_o he_o so_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o upon_o he_o as_o he_o intend_v to_o stand_v a_o surety_n for_o all_o and_o so_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o 1._o sundry_a scripture_n prove_v the_o negative_a in_o that_o they_o appropriate_v christ_n death_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o restrain_v it_o to_o a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o these_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 81._o 2._o god_n gift_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o redeem_v those_o who_o be_v redeem_v for_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o that_o be_v set_v himself_o apart_o and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n john_n 17._o 19_o but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v they_o not_o away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o john_n 6._o 37_o 39_o 3._o christ_n express_o deny_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o joh._n 17._o 9_o this_o show_v that_o his_o intercession_n aug._n appertain_v not_o to_o all_o now_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v two_o inseparable_a part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o for_o who_o he_o make_v no_o intercession_n he_o have_v make_v no_o satisfaction_n 4._o christ_n blood_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o it_o be_v too_o precious_a to_o be_v spill_v in_o vain_a but_o spill_v in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o objection_n make_v against_o this_o point_n be_v such_o as_o these_o object_n 1._o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v out_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o redeem_v under_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o thus_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o he_o give_v answer_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o answ._n of_o the_o divers_a limitation_n of_o this_o general_a particle_n all_o see_v heb._n 2._o v_o 9_o §_o 81._o object_n 2._o christ_n

he_o or_o ●…e_v himself_o the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a and_o imply_v a_o singular_a person_n it_o exclude_v all_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o like_a pronoun_n use_v and_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d this_o man_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 4._o §_o 33._o this_o here_o have_v reference_n to_o he_o of_o who_o excellency_n much_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o who_o be_v express_o name_v jesus_n christ_n v_o 10._o this_o singular_a person_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o general_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o imply_v many_o priest_n this_o only_a one_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o point_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 99_o it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v after_o he_o have_v ●…ffered_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d have_v offer_v which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v only_o one_o or_o but_o one_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_o set_v down_o to_o be_v for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o procure_a 28._o cause_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o also_o the_o final_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o that_o for_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o up_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n bring_v man_n into_o that_o woeful_a plight_n and_o into_o that_o depth_n of_o misery_n as_o neither_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o christ_n thereupon_o be_v moy_v to_o put_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o which_o implunge_v man_n into_o that_o misery_n move_v christ_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v free_v he_o out_o of_o that_o misery_n sin_n which_o cause_v the_o one_o cause_v also_o the_o other_o sin_n cause_v man_n death_n and_o sin_n cause_v christ_n death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o latter_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o thereby_o a_o ransom_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o thereupon_o sin_v take_v away_o of_o sundry_a inference_n raise_v from_o christ_n take_v away_o fin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 26._o §_o 131._o in_o set_v forth_o this_o point_n of_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o apostle_n aaron_n set_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o 2._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o 3._o his_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v for_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o one_o he_o cease_v and_o offer_v no_o more_o they_o offer_v oftentimes_o 4._o his_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o there_o be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n offering_n one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o so_o place_v as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mix_v betwixt_o both_o the_o distinction_n of_o sentence_n by_o a_o comma_n determine_v the_o point_n if_o the_o comma_n be_v place_v after_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o set_v out_o the_o perpetual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n whereof_o see_v v_o 1._o 4._o §_o 39_o thus_o our_o english_a do_v refer_v it_o for_o they_o have_v put_v a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n for_o ever_o but_o if_o a_o comma_n be_v set_v before_o this_o phrase_n for_o ever_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o set_v out_o the_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o thus_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a refer_v it_o and_o other_o translator_n neither_o of_o these_o cross_n the_o other_o for_o both_o imply_v in_o general_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o alsufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n show_v the_o thing_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o make_v perfect_a the_o latter_a which_o be_v christ_n perpetual_a sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n manifest_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v heb._n 7._o v_o 24._o §_o 98_o 99_o §._o 36._o of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n as_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n so_o his_o exaltation_n in_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v that_o sacrifice_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o 30._o 31_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v here_o purposely_o add_v to_o amplify_v the_o forename_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n for_o 1._o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o be_v a_o note_n of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o import_v that_o christ_n continue_v to_o execute_v his_o function_n not_o as_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o as_o a_o lord_n 2._o this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v down_o which_o be_v the_o high_a place_n that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o even_o next_o unto_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o right_a hand_n we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o be_v so_o high_o exalt_v 3._o it_o be_v much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o which_o be_v without_o date_n 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o any_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o date_n and_o a_o period_n the_o very_a thought_n that_o such_o a_o glory_n shall_v be_v remove_v or_o take_v away_o can_v but_o much_o damp_n the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o enjoy_v that_o glory_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o translate_v d_o for_o ever_o see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o of_o christ_n everlasting_a priesthood_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 24._o §_o 98._o and_o chap._n 7._o v._n 25._o §_o 106._o §._o 37._o of_o christ_n wait_v upon_o his_o father_n will_n heb._n 10._o 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o verse_n do_v in_o particular_a explain_v this_o general_a phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n priestly_a function_n v_o 12._o that_o phrase_n for_o ever_o as_o there_o use_v be_v till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o in_o set_v down_o that_o exemplification_n christ_n expectation_n thereof_o be_v thus_o exprese_v from_o henceforth_o expect_v the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v desum_fw-la to_o lack_v luk._n 18._o 22._o or_o to_o want_v tit._n 3._o 13._o proper_o it_o signify_v a_o remainder_n so_o here_o it_o imply_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v set_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o what_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o which_o be_v to_o subdue_v his_o enemie●…_n till_o that_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o perfect_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o next_o word_n translate_v expect_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o receive_v matth._n 10._o 40._o this_o compound_n in_o common_a use_n signify_v to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d 15._o 43._o or_o wait_v for_o now_o man_n expect_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v glad_o receive_v the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n here_o note_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o day_n which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n act._n 17._o 31._o christ_n be_v able_a in_o a_o moment_n to_o destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o assault_v with_o enemy_n christ_n patient_o wait_v in_o that_o place_n and_o expect_v that_o time_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v he_o willing_o wait_v his_o father_n will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o think_v it_o not_o over_o long_o that_o enemy_n still_o continue_v some_o of_o they_o be_v old_a enemy_n as_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o still_o retain_v their_o be_v might_n and_o malice_n other_o enemy_n succeed_v one_o another_o as_o

rev._n 22._o 20._o and_o this_o comparative_a expression_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mark_n 13._o 31._o among_o other_o word_n this_o of_o christ_n come_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v see_v more_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n chap._n 9_o v_o 2●…_n §_o 137._o yet_o to_o assure_v these_o hebrew_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o tarry_v namely_o beyond_o the_o time_n set_v down_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17._o 31._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v tarry_v be_v ordinary_o use_v for_o put_v off_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o that_o beyond_o a_o time_n appoint_v or_o expect_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v matth._n 25._o 5._o luk._n 12._o 45._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v tarry_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o self_n same_o day_n namely_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o before_o hand_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 41._o even_o so_o in_o the_o self_n same_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o come_n he_o will_v come_v and_o not_o ●…rry_v that_o day_n can_v be_v prevent_v shall_v not_o be_v overslipt_a a●…_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o give_v a_o just_a recompense_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o hereof_o v_o 25._o §_o 82_o 83_o 84_o 85._o §._o 141._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o vers._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o a_o especial_a help_n for_o perseverance_n vers._n 36._o this_o help_n be_v 1._o propound_v v_o 36._o 2._o confirm_a v_o 37._o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o mean_n itself_o 2._o the_o end_n thereof_o the_o mean_n be_v in_o one_o word_n patience_n amplify_v by_o the_o need_n thereof_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n the_o end_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o bless_a recompense_n this_o end_n be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o exemplification_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n in_o this_o word_n after_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reward_n about_o the_o time_n be_v note_v 1._o man_n act_n in_o this_o word_n do_v 2._o the_o rule_n thereof_o god_n will_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v in_o this_o word_n promise_n vers._n 37._o the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o time_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n 2._o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o purpose_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o by_o his_o performance_n this_o performance_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o affirmative_o will_v come_v 2._o negative_o will_v not_o tarry_v §._o 142._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o vers._n 36._o i._o patience_n be_v a_o help_n to_o perseverance_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o see_v §_o 135._o ii_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v some_o patience_n have_v need_n of_o more_o these_o hebrew_n have_v endure_v much_o yet_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n see_v §_o 135._o iii_o patience_n be_v a_o needful_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 135._o iv._o patience_n procure_v reward_n for_o this_o end_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n see_v §_o 136._o v._o reward_n be_v after_o work_v do_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 136._o vi_o god_n will_v be_v man_n rule_n so_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v see_v §_o 136._o vii_o god_n will_v must_v be_v practise_v this_o word_n do_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 136._o viii_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o condition_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o recompense_n this_o word_n receive_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 136._o ix_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n reward_n the_o reward_n therefore_o be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v §_o 136._o vers._n 37._o x._o saint_n suffering_n be_v but_o short_a they_o be_v a_o very_a very_o little_a time_n see_v §_o 138._o xi_o the_o lord_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v in_o this_o respect_n this_o title_n he_o will_v come_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 139._o xii_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_o come_v this_o be_v plain_o express_v see_v §_o 140._o xiii_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v shall_v not_o be_v put_v off_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v see_v §_o 140._o fourteen_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o hold_v out_o his_o come_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n see_v §_o 137._o §._o 143._o of_o compare_v heb._n 10._o 38._o with_o hab._n 2._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 38._o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o say_v but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o hitherto_o of_o patience_n as_o one_o mean_v of_o persevere_v in_o the_o christian_a profession_n another_o mean_n here_o follow_v which_o be_v faith_n in_o set_v down_o this_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o heed_v it_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o but_o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n use_v his_o liberty_n to_o leave_v out_o add_v and_o alter_v what_o seem_v fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n 1._o the_o prophet_n set_v these_o word_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o he_o will_v first_o establish_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n before_o he_o terrify_v they_o with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n 2._o the_o prophet_n add_v this_o affix_v 〈◊〉_d his_o by_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o out_o for_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a use_n to_o understand_v such_o affix_n the_o lxx_o use_n another_o affix_v or_o relative_a pronoun_n namely_o m●…_n my_o thus_o by_o my_o faith_n whereby_o they_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v thus_o say_v the_o just_a live_v by_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o rest_v on_o i_o 3._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v ●…ifted_v up_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v it_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o woeful_a consequence_n of_o confidence_n in_o one_o self_n for_o this_o phrase_n his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o set_v out_o self_a confidence_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v back_o and_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o dissuade_v 4._o instead_o of_o this_o phrase_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o that_o to_o declare_v the_o fearful_a issue_n of_o man_n disrespect_n to_o god_n for_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n imply_v that_o the_o backslider_n be_v not_o upright_o and_o faithful_a with_o god_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o god_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o this_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o order_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o do_v clear_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n fit_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o testimony_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n certain_a come_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o show_v that_o through_o faith_n in_o that_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a support_v himself_o and_o so_o live_v by_o that_o faith_n §._o 144._o of_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d just_a see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o we_o sometime_o translate_v this_o same_o word_n righteous_a chap._n

can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o he_o deny_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n word_n have_v reveal_v as_o much_o the_o very_a first_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v as_o much_o for_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o creator_n who_o give_v they_o a_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n before_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o beginning_n this_o instance_n of_o believe_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o description_n of_o faith_n v_o 1._o namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v see_o 9_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o hebr._fw-la 11._o 3._o this_o verse_n give_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n hereof_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o evidence_n itself_o 2._o a_o inference_n make_v thereupon_o in_o set_v down_o the_o evidence_n four_o point_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o thing_n evidence_v the_o world_n be_v frame_v 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o evidence_n faith_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o we_o understand_v in_o set_v down_o the_o inference_n one_o thing_n be_v grant_v another_o be_v deny_v that_o which_o be_v grant_v be_v that_o thing_n see_v be_v make_v that_o which_o be_v deny_v be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o doctrine_n i._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n the_o word_n translate_v frame_v imply_v as_o much_o iii_o god_n word_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o make_v the_o world_n this_o mean_n be_v here_o express_v iv._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v v._o faith_n give_v evidence_n to_o creation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a intendment_n of_o this_o verse_n vi_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o that_o it_o be_v only_o there_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o will_n it_o work_v affiance_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v but_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v §._o 10._o of_o cain_n and_o abel_n name_n heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n for_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a of_o yet_o speak_v here_o begin_v a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o such_o worthy_n as_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o say_v though_o every_o worthy_a be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o yet_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a be_v name_v other_o be_v comprise_v under_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n v_o 2._o all_o these_o v_o 13._o prophet_n v_o 32._o they_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a s●…a_n v_o 29._o and_o sundry_a effect_n common_a to_o many_o v_o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v abel_n who_o be_v the_o first_o son_n of_o man_n bear_v of_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a justify_v save_v faith_n as_o his_o faith_n here_o mention_v be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o god_n accept_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o without_o such_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n v_o 6._o abel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n notation_n signify_v vanity_n for_o it_o be_v derive_v signify_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o become_v vain_a jer._n 2._o 5._o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n hence_o de●…ed_v be_v use_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o set_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n eccl._n 1._o 2._o some_o say_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n ●…timely_a death_n but_o i_o suppose_v rather_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v in_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o vain_a mortal_a and_o miserable_a condition_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o first_o fin_n there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o adam_n grandchild_n signify_v enos_n which_o also_o signify_v mortal_a or_o miserable_a gen._n 4._o 26._o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v a_o son_n before_o abel_n his_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cain_n which_o be_v a_o noun_n derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o signify_v to_o get_v or_o obtain_v or_o to_o possess_v what_o be_v get_v by_o this_o name_n a_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n in_o give_v seed_n that_o so_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n concern_v seed_n gen._n 3._o 15_o may_v be_v in_o confidence_n expect_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o name_n cain_n be_v thus_o express_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 1._o these_o two_o name_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n goodness_n and_o man_n ●…tchedness_n be_v both_o worthy_a of_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n the_o former_a nise_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o the_o latter_a strip_v man_n of_o all_o self-conceit_n and_o humble_v he_o before_o god_n §._o 11._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o abel_n and_o cain_n the_o aforesaid_a two_o brother_n cain_n and_o abel_n come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o asleep_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o same_o mother_n many_o be_v of_o opinion_n ●…erini_fw-la that_o they_o be_v twin_n of_o a_o birth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v adam_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o she_o ●…ceived_v and_o bare_a cain_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o she_o again_o bare_a his_o brother_n abel_n gen._n 4._o 1_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o again_o say_v that_o adam_n know_v she_o again_o and_o that_o she_o conceive_v again_o answ._n this_o argument_n do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v the_o foresay_a point_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v twin_n or_o no._n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o stand_v to_o discuss_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o both_o of_o they_o elder_a be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o a_o mother_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o the_o young_a be_v the_o better_a yet_o be_v young_a in_o birth_n he_o be_v better_a inferior_a in_o dignity_n for_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o cain_n in_o reference_n to_o abel_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4._o 1._o by_o this_o first_o instance_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o person_n it_o plain_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v external_a prerogative_n as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d accept_v abel_n before_o cain_n so_o sem_fw-mi before_o japheth_n gen._n 5._o 32._o &_o 10._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d jacob_n before_o esau_n gen._n 27._o 37._o and_o judah_n before_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 8._o and_o joseph_n also_o gen._n 37._o 7._o and_o ephram_n before_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d david_n before_o his_o brethren_n and_o solomon_n before_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v_o 32._o §_o 193._o god_n be_v free_a in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n on_o who_o it_o please_v he_o from_o god_n prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 11_o 12._o this_o in_o particular_a warrant_v parent_n to_o observe_v how_o grace_n abound_v in_o 〈◊〉_d child_n above_o other_o and_o answerable_o esteem_v they_o see_v dome_a duty_n of_o parent_n treat_n 6._o §_o 67._o in_o general_n it_o direct_v all_o how_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o any_o even_o as_o they_o see_v they_o season_v with_o grace_n prov._n 12._o 26._o take_v heed_n of_o respect_v man_n upon_o outward_a respect_n jam._n 2._o 1._o §._o 12._o of_o god_n church_n in_o adam_n family_n and_o different_a offering_n of_o abel_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o phrase_n offer_v and_o that_o to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o this_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n perform_v to_o god_n the_o like_a be_v employ_v of_o cain_n for_o if_o abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n than_o cain_n also_o offer_v such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o history_n express_o se●…s_v dow●…_n that_o ca●…n_o bring_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o b●…others_n be_v yet_o

god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o duty_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o §._o 24._o of_o seek_v god_n the_o person_n that_o may_v expect_v reward_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o they_o that_o deligent_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v matt●…_n 7._o 7._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o compound_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v out_o to_o seek_v till_o one_o find_v to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n our_o english_a translator_n insert_v this_o adverb_n diligent_o to_o these_o be_v the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v moses_n do_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v this_o point_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n deut._n 4._o 29._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v to_o such_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34._o 10._o 1._o let_v none_o but_o such_o expect_v reward_n from_o god_n 2._o let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n so_o to_o find_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v ●…est_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o reward_n of_o man_n endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 25._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o propound_v of_o it_o there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o benefit_n consist_v that_o be_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o benefit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o negative_n without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n that_o so_o believe_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n must_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o doctrine_n i._o by_o faith_n man_n please_v god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o prevail_v iii_o man_n have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n iv._o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v this_o phrase_n that_o he_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n aright_o a_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n vi_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v vii_o god_n reward_v such_o as_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v viii_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o we_o must_v do_v our_o uttermost_a in_o seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o ix_o man_n may_v aim_v at_o reward_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n §._o 26._o of_o noah_n and_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ●…rk_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o three_o worthy_a produce_v for_o exemplification_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v noah_n who_o live_v in_o two_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 6._o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o flood_n thus_o he_o live_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n gen._n 9_o 28_o 29._o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d noah_n proper_o signifie_v rest_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v thus_o give_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o gen._n 5._o 29._o the_o name_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v est_fw-la to_o comfort_v other_o read_v that_o phrase_n translate_v he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v quieu●…_n we_o rest_v both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o by_o build_v the_o ark_n ●…e_v bring_v refresh_v comfort_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o thereby_o be_v afford_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o noah_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n preserve_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o rest_n 3._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o 21._o 4._o to_o he_o god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n no_o more_o to_o d●…own_v the_o world_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 11._o thus_o if_o ever_o any_o name_n be_v fit_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o intent_n thereof_o this_o be_v in_o set_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o noble_a patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a world_n many_o memorable_a history_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o elegant_o couch_v in_o few_o word_n that_o noah_n faith_n be_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o produce_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o abel_n and_o enoch_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o say_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n obj._n the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o noah_n faith_n be_v commend_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a deliverance_n answ._n 1._o justify_v faith_n even_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n eye_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o the_o ark_n in_o make_v whereof_o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o flood_n a_o type_n of_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n §._o 27._o of_o noah_n faith_n about_o thing_n not_o see_v upon_o god_n warning_n the_o ground_n of_o noah_n give_v that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o god_n will_v reveal_v have_v ever_o put_v on_o saint_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n rule_v for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4._o 31._o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 7._o god_n himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o high_a and_o sure_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v whereunto_o all_o aught_o to_o subject_n themselves_o and_o they_o who_o well_o know_v he_o will_v upon_o his_o warning_n in_o faith_n

angel_n and_o a_o devil_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o disparity_n betwixt_o the_o person_n offer_v jesus_n and_o isaac_n isaac_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o sinful_a man_n a_o man_n that_o deserve_a death_n death_n be_v a_o debt_n once_o to_o be_v pay_v heb._n 9_o 27._o but_o jesus_n be_v true_a god_n rom._n 9_o 5._o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o be_v perfect_o pure_a and_o that_o as_o god_n 1_o john_n 1._o 15._o and_o as_o man_n also_o heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o nor_o subject_n to_o death_n further_o than_o he_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o isaac_n be_v indeed_o a_o begotten_a son_n but_o beget_v of_o man_n and_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n jesus_n be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n john_n 10._o 30._o isaac_n be_v a_o belove_a son_n who_o his_o father_n love_v gen._n 22._o 1._o jesus_n be_v infinite_o more_o belove_v and_o that_o of_o god_n matth._n 17._o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o joy_n of_o jesus_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n a_o angel_n thus_o say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n and_o thereupon_o a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a host_n thus_o praise_v god_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 14._o isaac_n be_v a_o child_n of_o blessing_n but_o why_o even_o because_o jesus_n be_v of_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3._o 16._o jesus_n be_v he_o in_o who_o true_o and_o proper_o abraham_n himself_o isaac_n and_o all_o other_o be_v bless_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o isaac_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n but_o jesus_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n far_o surpass_v the_o type_n 2._o the_o motive_n which_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n go_v far_o beyond_o that_o wherewith_o abraham_n be_v move_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n abraham_n be_v try_v he_o be_v try_v by_o a_o express_a charge_n from_o god_n gen._n 22._o 2._o he_o may_v not_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v sin_v if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o put_v on_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n he_o be_v under_o no_o such_o command_n it_o be_v his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o superabundant_a love_n that_o move_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o beside_o abraham_n may_v expect_v approbation_n and_o remuneration_n from_o god_n from_o who_o can_v god_n expect_v any_o recompense_n 3._o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o offer_v his_o son_n abraham_n lay_v the_o wood_n to_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n on_o isaac_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v crucify_v be_v lay_v on_o jesus_n john_n 19_o 17._o isaac_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o jesus_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n john_n 20._o 25._o isaac_n be_v offer_v up_o only_o in_o his_o father_n intent_n and_o purpose_n but_o jesus_n be_v actual_o and_o real_o offer_v up_o if_o isaac_n have_v be_v offer_v up_o it_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o speedy_a death_n but_o jesus_n be_v put_v to_o a_o torture_a and_o curse_a death_n gal._n 3._o 13._o what_o tongue_n can_v utter_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o agony_n whereunto_o jesus_n be_v bring_v he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o surety_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o do_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o point_n the_o benefit_n of_o isaac_n be_v offer_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o father_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n patience_n these_o be_v indeed_o very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o he_o gen._n 22_o 12_o 16_o 17._o but_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o jesus_n a_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v his_o favour_n procure_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n vanquish_v the_o law_n as_o a_o indictment_n against_o we_o cancel_v the_o curse_n thereof_o remove_v we_o free_v from_o damnation_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n give_v such_o cause_n of_o admiration_n there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o like_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o jesus_n be_v the_o only_a true_a ground_n of_o all_o consolation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n as_o can_v possible_o be_v parallele_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o most_o confirm_v this_o main_a point_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v too_o dear_a for_o god_n §._o 95._o of_o isaac_n yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o there_o be_v about_o this_o offer_n up_o of_o isaac_n sundry_a circumstance_n which_o do_v much_o set_v out_o isaac_n patience_n in_o yield_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 1._o his_o age_n some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v the_o year_n of_o sarah_n death_n for_o sarah_n be_v ninety_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v up_o bear_v and_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o when_o she_o die_v other_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o other_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n for_o any_o of_o these_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o good_a growth_n and_o strength_n in_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v up_o hill_n such_o a_o burchen_a of_o wood_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v burn_v he_o to_o ash_n gen._n 22._o 6._o abraham_n 2._o the_o age_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o isaac_n be_v bear_v gen._n 21._o 5._o so_o as_o he_o must_v at_o this_o time_n be_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n 3._o the_o solitariness_n of_o these_o two_o who_o be_v alone_o and_o no_o body_n with_o they_o for_o 〈…〉_z abraham_n leave_v the_o company_n that_o come_v with_o he_o and_o his_o son_n below_o the_o hill_n and_o that_o afar_o off_o gen._n 22._o 4_o 5._o thus_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o assist_v abraham_n in_o do_v what_o he_o be_v about_o 4._o abraham_n bind_v isaac_n and_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o altar_n upon_o the_o wood_n gen._n bind_v 22._o 9_o this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o isaac_n voluntary_a submit_v of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o have_v resist_v his_o old_a father_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v himself_o from_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o isaac_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o abraham_n make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o god_n charge_n for_o no_o other_o motive_n can_v have_v make_v he_o yield_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o charge_n prudence_n piety_n justice_n charity_n humanity_n and_o other_o like_a virtue_n have_v move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o dissuade_v but_o also_o to_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o such_o a_o unnatural_a act_n that_o therefore_o which_o move_v the_o father_n to_o attempt_v such_o a_o fact_n move_v also_o the_o son_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v god_n charge_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o god_n will_v must_v be_v endure_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v endure_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam_n 3._o 18._o let_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o in_o this_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o who_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n say_v to_o his_o father_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26._o 39_o this_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n obedience_n which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_o to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v but_o also_o patient_o to_o endure_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o call_v we_o unto_o god_n have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o we_o than_o the_o potter_n over_o the_o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o but_o the_o potter_n may_v order_v the_o clay_n as_o it_o please_v he_o jer._n 18._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v beat_v may_v bruise_v may_v break_v we_o after_o his_o own_o pleasure_n no_o man_n may_v open_v his_o mouth_n against_o god_n rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o but_o such_o

child_n bless_v hereof_o see_v §_o 105._o the_o party_n who_o he_o bless_v be_v not_o his_o immediate_a son_n but_o his_o son_n son_n 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v his_o young_a son_n save_o one_o so_o as_o jacob_n be_v a_o good-father_n to_o these_o who_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o bless_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o un●…_n that_o grandfather_n ought_v to_o bear_v such_o respect_n to_o their_o child_n chil●…_n as_o to_o their_o own_o the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o a_o grandmother_n for_o naomi_n take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n ruth_n 4._o 16._o grandfather_n be_v as_o father_n in_o the_o right_a line_n there_o be_v no_o degree_n if_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d now_o live_v he_o shall_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 〈◊〉_d do_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o grandfather_n duty_n 2._o this_o direct_v child_n to_o manifest_v a_o childlike_a affection_n to_o their_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n and_o that_o by_o reverence_n obedience_n all_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o recompense_v also_o in_o set_v down_o the_o person_n bless_v the_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a particle_n which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o which_o may_v intend_v many_o son_n but_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v only_o of_o two_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n gen._n 48._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d translator_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n have_v translate_v it_o both_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n he_o have_v but_o these_o two_o son_n other_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v after_o these_o 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o general_a blessing_n gen._n 48._o 6._o these_o two_o here_o intend_v be_v ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n ephraim_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o purposely_o name_v before_o his_o elder_a brother_n manasseh_n because_o god_n 〈◊〉_d more_o honour_n to_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d ephraim_n according_a to_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d fruitful_a this_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n himself_o render_v of_o that_o name_n that_o god_n have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v fruit●…_n in_o the_o land_n of_o his_o affliction_n gen._n 41._o 52._o that_o name_n may_v also_o be_v give_v by_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d prophetical_a spirit_n for_o he_o prove_v the_o most_o fruitful_a of_o all_o iacob_n son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o ephraim_n be_v the_o great_a tribe_n ephraim_n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n be_v 〈◊〉_d joseph_n then_o have_v two_o son_n 〈◊〉_d manasseh_n signify_v est_fw-la forgetful_a that_o name_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o me●…_n of_o that_o advancement_n whereunto_o god_n have_v bring_v he_o and_o thereby_o make_v 〈◊〉_d forget_v all_o his_o toil_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 41._o 51._o these_o two_o be_v by_o this_o blessing_n make_v head_n of_o two_o distinct_a tribe_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n have_v two_o portion_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 1._o for_o joseph_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n by_o who_o jacob_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d love_v and_o who_o be_v his_o true_a wife_n though_o manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v the_o two_o particular_a person_n bless_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o express_v by_o their_o own_o name_n but_o by_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o father_n and_o thus_o style_v believer_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n joseph_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o honour_n sake_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o joseph_n to_o have_v two_o son_n bless_v be_v two_o distinct_a head_n of_o several_a tribe_n which_o honour_n none_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n have_v 2._o to_o show_v a_o ground_n of_o that_o blessing_n which_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n hereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o his_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o child_n of_o beliver_v joseph_n be_v a_o believer_n possess_v with_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o trial_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o his_o god_n therefore_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o preserve_v as_o a_o head_n and_o stock_n thereof_o among_o other_o and_o his_o child_n though_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v here_o naturalize_v by_o jacob_n and_o make_v free_a denizen_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v sprout_v thus_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o a_o apostle_n say_v to_o believe_v christian_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n act_n 2._o 39_o §._o 112._o of_o take_v care_n of_o posterity_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n the_o time_n of_o iacob_n blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v die_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 8._o §_o 51._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v imply_v not_o only_o the_o moment_n of_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n but_o also_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o death_n manifest_v by_o old_a age_n sickness_n or_o any_o other_o like_o occasion_n this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n here_o note_v show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o think_v of_o posterity_n and_o to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n for_o their_o good_a in_o the_o history_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o time_n draw_v nigh_o that_o israel_n must_v die_v and_o again_o it_o be_v tell_v joseph_n that_o his_o father_n be_v sick_a gen._n 47._o 29._o and_o 48._o 1._o when_o jacob_n take_v order_n about_o matter_n after_o his_o death_n so_o isaac_n when_o he_o intend_v to_o bless_v his_o son_n thus_o say_v behold_v now_o i_o be_o old_a i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o my_o death_n gen_n 27._o 2._o when_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n than_o moses_n think_v of_o a_o successor_n numb_a 27._o 13_o 16._o yea_o moses_n himself_o render_v this_o reason_n concern_v his_o declaration_n of_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o among_o they_o deut._n 31._o 2._o this_o reason_n joshua_n render_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n i_o be_o old_a and_o strike_v in_o age_n josh._n 23._o 2._o at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n appoint_v such_o a_o duty_n to_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o 1._o yea_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19_o 27._o so_o peter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n manifest_v his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 14._o and_o other_o apostle_n 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o of_o take_v care_n for_o posterity_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o church_n in_o that_o it_o content_v we_o not_o to_o promote_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o other_o after_o our_o time_n 2._o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o fit_a because_o if_o that_o time_n be_v let_v slip_v there_o remain_v no_o time_n after_o it_o for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o when_o the_o night_n come_v no_o man_n can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o 3._o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n departure_n be_v the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n because_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n make_v the_o deep_a impression_n 1._o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o as_o if_o the_o world_n be_v only_o for_o themselves_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o posterity_n they_o neither_o care_n to_o instruct_v nor_o to_o direct_v nor_o to_o pray_v in_o reference_n to_o future_a time_n nor_o to_o make_v their_o will_n about_o make_v a_o will_n see_v chap._n 9_o v._n 16._o §_o 94._o see_v also_o domestic_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 62._o 2._o a_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v here_o raise_v for_o all_o who_o be_v mortal_a and_o aught_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v daily_o daily_o to_o testify_v a_o care_n of_o posterity_n by_o instruction_n exhortation_n encouragement_n in_o good_a thing_n admonition_n against_o evil_n and_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n before_o hand_n to_o make_v know_v see_v §_o 119._o §._o 113._o of_o jacob_n worship_v upon_o his_o staff_n another_o effect_n of_o

by_o man_n exod._n 14._o 13._o 11._o he_o be_v far_o from_o envy_n and_o ambition_n numb_a 11._o 29._o 12._o great_a be_v his_o respect_n to_o his_o father-in-law_n exod._n 18._o 7._o 13._o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v and_o follow_v good_a advice_n exod._n 18._o 24._o 14._o he_o be_v very_o faithful_a numb_a 12._o 7._o of_o the_o particular_n of_o moses_n faithfulness_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o §_o 39_o 15._o he_o put_v himself_o out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a for_o the_o people_n good_a exod._n 18._o 13._o 16._o he_o have_v care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o posterity_n numb_a 27._o 16_o 17._o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o imitation_n and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o like_a place_n as_o servants_z child_n parent_n courtier_n rich-man_n nobleman_n minister_n magistrate_n prince_n exile_n and_o other_o §._o 135._o of_o m●…ses_n his_o privilege_n 1._o god_n set_v a_o stamp_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n exod._n 2._o 2._o 2._o he_o be_v extraordinary_o preserve_v exod._n 2._o 5._o 3._o he_o be_v advance_v to_o high_a honour_n exod._n 2._o 10._o 4._o he_o be_v make_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 3._o 10._o 5._o he_o be_v make_v a_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n exod._n 18._o 13._o 6._o god_n maintain_v his_o authority_n against_o gainsayer_n numb_a 16._o 28._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a prophet_n none_o like_o he_o deut._n 34._o 10._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o large_a penman_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n he_o declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 2750._o year_n numb_a 21._o 18._o all_o the_o sacred_a rite_n whereby_o god_n of_o old_a be_v worship_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o 9_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n so_o familiar_o as_o to_o no_o ot●…er_a prophet_n numb_a 12._o 8._o exod._n 33._o 23._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a in_o miracle_n than_o any_o before_o christ._n act_v 7._o 36._o 11._o his_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a with_o god_n exod._n 32._o 10._o jer._n 15._o 1._o 12._o twice_o he_o taste_v 40._o day_n and_o 40._o night_n together_o deut._n 9_o 18._o 13._o he_o be_v thrice_o 40._o year_n preserve_v 40._o in_o pharaoh_n court_n act_n 7._o 23._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d m●…dian_n a_o strange_a land_n act_v 7._o 30._o and_o 40._o in_o the_o wilderness_n 14._o o●…d_a age_n do_v not_o dim_v his_o sight_n not_o abate_v his_o natural_a force_n deut._n 34._o 7._o 15_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o god_n himself_o deu●…_n 34._o 6._o the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v of_o any_o other_o 16._o his_o memorial_n be_v very_o precious_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a●…d_v still_o remain_v 17._o he_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n christ._n 1._o as_o moses_n have_v god_n stamp_n at_o his_o birth_n so_o a_o extraordinary_a star_n in_o heaven_n manifest_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o god_n church_n 2._o as_o moses_n life_n be_v seek_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v by_o pharaoh_n so_o christ_n by_o herod_n 3._o as_o moses_n be_v save_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 4._o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o low_a ebb_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o as_o moses_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v when_o he_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o mount_n so_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 2._o 6._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o god_n people_n so_o christ._n 7._o as_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n to_o govern_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v so_o christ._n 8._o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n so_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 1._o 17._o 9_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n gal._n 3._o 19_o so_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 10._o moses_n be_v grieve_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n exod._n 32._o 19_o so_o christ_n m●…rk_n 3._o 5._o 11._o as_o moses_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o people_n deut._n 1._o 37._o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o the_o foresay_a privilege_n do_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n §._o 136._o of_o refuse_v of_o honour_n the_o first_o effect_n whereby_o moses_n his_o faith_n be_v evidence_v be_v his_o refuse_v of_o ho●…_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d re●…used_v be_v oppose_v to_o confess_v or_o ac●…●…edging_v a_o thing_n and_o we_o common_o translate_v it_o deny_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d ●…e_v confess_v and_o deny_v not_o joh._n 1._o 20._o this_o refuse_v be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d plain_a or_o apparent_a expression_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d behaviour_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d ●…or_v he_o go_v day_n after_o day_n out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o converse_v among_o the_o chil●…_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o at_o length_n clean_o leave_v court_n land_n and_o all_o ob●…ect_n moses_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v court_n and_o kingdom_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 15._o a●…sw_n 1._o he_o voluntary_o bring_v upon_o himself_o that_o occasion_n of_o fly_v out_o of_o hon●…r_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o by_o defend_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n against_o a_o egyptian_a have_v ●…e_a pre●…_n his_o own_o honour_n before_o his_o respect_n to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n he_o will_v never_o 〈◊〉_d adventure_v to_o have_v kill_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o israelite_n 2._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o that_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o make_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d or_o pardon_n which_o questionless_a he_o may_v have_v obtain_v if_o he_o have_v con●…_n his_o relation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n but_o rather_o take_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n therefore_o this_o word_n refuse_v 〈◊〉_d imply_v a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v use_v t●…at_v which_o by_o his_o carriage_n he_o so_o refuse_v be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d call_v imply_v a_o repute_v or_o account_v one_o to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o i●…_n one_o as_o when_o we_o think_v and_o account_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o honourable_a or_o learned_a we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rich_a or_o a_o honourable_a or_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o call_v he_o pharaoh_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n his_o daughter_n be_v a_o great_a princess_n it_o seem_v that_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o either_o have_v at_o this_o time_n a_o husband_n or_o be_v a_o widow_n but_o have_v no_o child_n of_o her_o own_o and_o thereupon_o adopt_v moses_n to_o be_v her_o child_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o become_v her_o son_n exod._n 2._o 10._o if_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n this_o may_v be_v do_v with_o his_o consent_n if_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n she_o do_v it_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n howsoever_o hereby_o be_v moses_n make_v a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o great_a heir_n if_o not_o a_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n if_o pharaoh_n have_v no_o other_o child_n his_o daughter_n be_v heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o moses_n her_o heir_n this_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o moses_n his_o faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v slight_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v believer_n sleight_v the_o high_a honour_n on_o earth_n joseph_n be_v in_o egypt_n advance_v next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n may_v by_o his_o mean_n have_v attain_v great_a and_o honourable_a place_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v they_o incorporate_v into_o the_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n than_o to_o have_v the_o high_a honour_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o father_n to_o be_v bless_v gen._n 48._o 1._o daniel_n refuse_v honour_n offer_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o great_a monarch_n dan._n 5._o 17._o 1._o faith_n raise_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n above_o this_o world_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o it_o present_v unto_o he_o heavenly_a honour_n 2._o i'faith_o so_o clear_v the_o eye_n in_o behold_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o make_v a_o man_n discern_v they_o in_o their_o own_o proper_a colour_n vain_a transitory_a full_a of_o vexation_n and_o subject_a to_o many_o temptation_n thus_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sleight_v they_o this_o show_v that_o ambitious_a person_n have_v very_o little_a faith_n if_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v christ_n which_o receive_v or_o affect_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o john_n

among_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n yea_o further_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o we_o speak_v as_o riches_n honour_n promotion_n immunity_n pleasure_n and_o other_o such_o like_a fair_a bait_n and_o be_v here_o reckon_v among_o the_o kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n because_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o the_o cruel_a death_n if_o not_o more_o for_o instance_n take_v david_n who_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o while_o he_o have_v enemy_n in_o his_o kingdom_n remain_v faithful_a and_o constant_a with_o his_o god_n but_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n steal_v away_o his_o heart_n to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n of_o uriah_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o etc._n etc._n demas_n be_v a_o old_a disciple_n and_o have_v long_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fiery_a persecution_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o at_o length_n the_o world_n make_v he_o revolt_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v of_o antiochu●…_n that_o by_o peace_n he_o shall_v destroy_v many_o dan._n 8._o 25._o though_o for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v the_o church_n be_v under_o fiery_a persecution_n yet_o then_o be_v the_o pure_a time_n thereof_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v rev._n 20._o 2._o but_o when_o through_o constantine_n &_o other_o emperor_n large_a donation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o enjoy_v peace_n obtain_v much_o wealth_n and_o attain_v to_o high_a honour_n they_o prove_v in_o time_n to_o be_v antichristian_a in_o this_o respect_n satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v loose_v rev._n 20._o 3._o experience_n of_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n hereof_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n there_o be_v sundry_a professor_n who_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v have_v patient_o and_o courageous_o endure_v long_a and_o hard_a imprisonment_n and_o other_o trial_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o have_v remain_v so_o constant_a therein_o as_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o the_o sudden_a death_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v as_o brand_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n of_o these_o many_o in_o the_o halcyon_n day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v prefer_v to_o high_a place_n and_o have_v obtain_v much_o wealth_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o 1._o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o these_o temptation_n 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n heart_n 1._o this_o epithet_n deceitfulnes_n be_v in_o general_n add_v to_o sin_n comprise_v under_o sin_n all_o temptation_n that_o lead_v thereto_o heb._n 3._o 13._o in_o particular_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o riches_n matth._n 13._o 22._o and_o to_o please_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22._o of_o the_o respect_n wherein_o sin_n be_v deceifull_a see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o §_o 148._o 2._o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n mind_n herein_o appear_v that_o it_o so_o dote_v on_o these_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v intoxicate_v therewith_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n voluptuous_a person_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o covetous_a person_n be_v idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o they_o make_v their_o wealth_n their_o god_n ambitious_a person_n advance_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 4._o bait_n be_v not_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o silly_a fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n than_o these_o temptation_n to_o man_n they_o be_v like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v not_o discern_v till_o it_o have_v soak_v out_o the_o vital_a vigour_n in_o man_n and_o become_v incurable_a 1._o this_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n that_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o these_o temptation_n as_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o moses_n v_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o persecutor_n who_o can_v so_o far_o fawn_v on_o they_o they_o hate_v as_o to_o offer_v all_o please_a thing_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o persecutor_n can_v offer_v freedom_n to_o professor_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v §_o 247._o they_o show_v themselves_o herein_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a wily_a ser●…ent_n who_o have_v his_o wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o thus_o he_o tempt_v christ_n reserve_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n to_o the_o last_o place_n which_o christ_n resist_v with_o great_a in●…ignation_n matth._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o need_n use_v and_o benefit_n of_o cross_n they_o be_v espe●…_n mean_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o temptation_n which_o be_v so_o dangerous_a we_o have_v cause_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o bear_v cross_n the_o more_o patient_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n 4._o this_o teach_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v temptation_n so_o dangerous_a they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tempta●…_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o de●…_n and_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o ●…ar_a from_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d increase_n not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o psal._n 62._o 10._o 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o envy_v those_o that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n they_o deserve_v more_o pity_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o dangerous_a temptation_n 6._o this_o also_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v such_o which_o want_v the_o preferment_n and_o pro●…_n and_o pleasure_n which_o other_o have_v what_o want_v they_o nothing_o but_o dangerous_a temptation_n snare_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v they_o for_o ever_o miserable_a §._o 257._o of_o persecutor_n seek_v the_o blood_n of_o professor_n the_o nine_o kind_n of_o persecution_n and_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v to_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thus_o set_v down_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o word_n for_o word_n they_o die_v in_o the_o ●…aughter_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v a_o usual_a instrument_n to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n therewith_o and_o that_o by_o behead_v they_o or_o thrust_v they_o through_o or_o otherwise_o take_v away_o their_o life_n much_o cruelty_n have_v be_v show_v upon_o saint_n by_o the_o sword_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n note_v to_o intimate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o martyr_n that_o by_o their_o blood_n have_v seal_v up_o god_n truth_n the_o apostle_n phrase_n induce_v i_o to_o suppose_v so_o much_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n imply_v a_o great_a slaughter_n in_o this_o respect_n os_fw-la a_o mouth_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v or_o devour_v and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o s●…gnifieth_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sword_n because_o thereby_o many_o be_v destroy_v see_v §_o 232._o so_o many_o prophet_n and_o professor_n be_v slay_v with_o t●…e_a sword_n in_o ahab_n time_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o to_o be_v leave_v but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o slay_v or_o 〈◊〉_d slaughter_n show_v that_o professor_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o seal_v their_o profession_n by_o their_o blood_n the_o first_o professor_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o namely_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 8._o so_o be_v zechariah_n 2_o chr._n 24._o 21._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o name_v these_o two_o in_o particular_a because_o christ_n have_v make_v especial_a mention_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o imply_v many_o more_o betwixt_o they_o under_o this_o phrase_n all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zecharias_n matth._n 23._o ●…5_n 1._o this_o arise_v from_o a_o immortal_a hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o unsatiable_a thirst_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o professor_n thereof_o in_o persecutor_n 2._o from_o a_o secret_a fear_n that_o persecutor_n have_v of_o professor_n think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v secure_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o death_n of_o professor_n her●…by_o we_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o prepare_v against_o the_o utmost_a that_o persecutor_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v luke_n 12._o 4._o this_o caution_n be_v hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o blood_n hebr._n 12._o 4._o what_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o have_v much_o resist_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o yield_v

end_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 133._o 2._o this_o can_v but_o much_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v also_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o 3._o this_o give_v proof_n of_o that_o sufficient_a help_n which_o we_o may_v have_v from_o christ_n to_o finish_v our_o course_n aright_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n be_v also_o the_o finisher_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o will_v uphold_v we_o till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o what_o can_v more_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o hold_v ou●…_n unto_o the_o end_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o as_o other_o saint_n a_o companion_n in_o our_o way_n with_o we_o nor_o yet_o only_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n but_o a_o helper_n and_o supporter_n enable_v we_o to_o run_v and_o finish_v our_o race_n §._o 15._o of_o christ_n set_v joy_n before_o he_o the_o more_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n imitate_v further_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o these_o word_n he_o endure_v etc._n etc._n of_o imitate_v christ_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o §_o 132._o for_o our_o great_a encouragement_n and_o better_a direction_n for_o follow_v christ_n the_o apostle_n premise_v that_o which_o christ_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v encourage_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o endure_v they_o in_o these_o word_n for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o preposition_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v of_o a_o different_a signification_n 1._o it_o signify_v loco_fw-la instead_o or_o in_o the_o place_n or_o room_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v archilaus_n 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o herod_n matth._n 2._o 22._o and_o thus_o will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o fish_n luk._n 11._o 11._o thus_o do_v many_o take_v this_o phrase_n grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1._o 16._o 11._o one_o grace_n instead_o of_o another_o they_o who_o thus_o take_v it_o here_o give_v this_o interpretation_n of_o it_o christ_n instead_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n voluntary_o ●…umbled_v himself_o to_o earth_n and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n in_o the_o general_a this_o collection_n be_v a_o truth_n and_o the_o phrase_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o may_v well_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v express_o set_v down_o phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o final_a cause_n and_o here_o set_v down_o the_o prize_n which_o christ_n aim_v at_o ●…n_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o here_o it_o be_v so_o take_v be_v evident_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o preposition_n be_v frequent_o so_o use_v as_o eph._n 5._o 31._o matth._n 20._o 28._o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o participle_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 10._o 3._o the_o correspondency_n of_o this_o pattern_n of_o christ_n with_o that_o former_a pattern_n of_o saint_n do_v further_o confirm_v the_o point_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n that_o we_o may_v hence_o have_v in_o run_v our_o race_n for_o by_o this_o joy_n set_v before_o christ_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o also_o have_v a_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o thus_o this_o show_n that_o christ_n by_o have_v his_o eye_n set_v upon_o the_o joy_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o suffering_n be_v thereby_o encourage_v to_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v for_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o assume_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n chap._n 2._o v._n 13._o §_o 119._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22._o 43._o this_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o recompense_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o all_o our_o undertake_n and_o suffering_n in_o that_o course_n whereunto_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d see_v hereof_o chap._n 6._o v._n 18._o §_o 149._o and_o chap._n 11._o v._n 26._o §_o 146._o §._o 16._o of_o that_o joy_n which_o christ_n set_v before_o he_o that_o end_n which_o christ_n especial_o aim_v at_o be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v or_o be_v glad_a joh._n 11._o 15._o this_o grace_n of_o joy_n or_o rejoice_v be_v set_v down_o under_o 〈◊〉_d another_o greek_a word_n chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 63._o there_o be_v distinct_o show_v what_o rejoice_v be_v and_o what_o joy_n be_v here_o joy_n be_v take_v in_o a_o very_a high_a and_o transcendent_a degree_n as_o christ._n 1._o for_o all_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n leave_v when_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n eph._n 4._o 9_o therefore_o a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n thereunto_o he_o thus_o pray_v o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o 2._o all_o that_o be_v add_v by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o 1._o a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n divine_a property_n 2._o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n 3._o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n follow_v thereupon_o 4._o the_o praise_n that_o through_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 5._o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o and_o other_o particular_n like_v to_o these_o be_v express_v under_o this_o title_n joy_n in_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n which_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o true_a and_o great_a joy_n which_o that_o glory_n do_v give_v in_o itself_o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v ever_o before_o his_o father_n in_o his_o presence_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o 11._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o that_o joy_n and_o delight_n which_o christ_n take_v therein_o the_o very_a expectation_n thereof_o be_v very_o joyous_a psal._n 16._o 9_o much_o more_o the_o fruition_n 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n heb._n 3._o 16._o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n cross_n and_o shame_n have_v joy_n appertain_v to_o it_o even_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o shame_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n luk._n 10._o 21._o this_o be_v foretell_v psal._n 16._o 9_o 10._o christ_n cheerful_o endure_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o by_o this_o we_o be_v inform_v in_o sundry_a remarkable_a point_n such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o saint_n suffering_n th●…y_o be_v herein_o like_v to_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n bid_v they_o to_o rejoice_v matth._n 5._o 12_o so_o his_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 13._o on_o this_o ground_n they_o have_v rejoice_v act_v 5._o 41._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o saint_n and_o other_o suffering_n saint_n suffer_v as_o member●…_n of_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v joy_n accompany_v they_o other_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o sense_n what_o be_v grievous_a to_o sense_n be_v joyous_a to_o faith_n 4._o god_n tender_a care_n over_o his_o son_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o though_o in_o wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o make_v they_o fulsompotion_n and_o to_o swallow_v bitter_a pill_n yet_o he_o so_o sweeten_v they_o as_o they_o willing_o and_o joyful_o take_v they_o 5._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o shrink_v from_o the_o cross_n or_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o why_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o shame_n sure_o it_o be_v want_v of_o a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o this_o joy_n they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o regard_v it_o not_o or_o do_v not_o well_o poise_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o cross_n and_o shame_n with_o the_o joy_n they_o walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n §._o 17._o of_o christ_n cross_n the_o thing_n which_o move_v christ_n to_o set_v the_o foresay_a joy_n before_o he_o be_v two_o gross_n and_o shame_n 〈◊〉_d a_o cross_n proper_o take_v

a_o father_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o usual_a practice_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n and_o be_v set_v out_o by_o these_o instrument_n of_o punishment_n sword_n halter_n fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o last_o phrase_n who_o he_o receive_v be_v add_v as_o another_o motive_n whereby_o god_n be_v induce_v to_o scourge_v his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n word_n be_v a_o compound_n r●…cipio_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o receive_v this_o compound_n add_v emphasis_n and_o imply_v to_o receive_v one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o thereupon_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n concern_v god_n love_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v thus_o express_v in_o who_o he_o delight_v prov._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v expression_n again_o make_v of_o a_o son_n thus_o the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v or_o who_o he_o accept_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o accept_v so_o it_o be_v oft_o translate_v by_o our_o english_a as_o eccles._n 9_o 7._o deut._n 33._o 11._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o the_o former_a word_n express_v the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o this_o latter_a set_v forth_o his_o care_n of_o they_o he_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o son_n he_o call_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o church_n even_o his_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o answerable_o deal_v with_o they_o concern_v this_o general_a phrase_n every_o son_n two_o doubt_n be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o whether_o none_o but_o son_n be_v scourge_v 2._o whether_o every_o child_n without_o exception_n be_v scourge_v answ._n to_o the_o first_o correct_v child_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v other_o impunity_n a_fw-it father_n that_o correct_v his_o child_n may_v also_o punish_v a_o slave_n yet_o take_v correction_n in_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o child_n answ._n to_o the_o second_o never_o be_v there_o never_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n without_o correction_n v_o 7_o 8._o §._o 41._o of_o god_n love_n in_o receive_v those_o who_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o god_n love_v his_o child_n god_n himself_o profess_v man_n as_o much_o mal._n 1._o 2._o jer._n 31._o 3._o and_o saint_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o deut._n 7._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 4._o no_o ground_n of_o this_o can_v any_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o israelite_n because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n the_o order_n the_o truth_n the_o cause_n the_o quality_n the_o quantity_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 4._o §_o 61_o 63_o 65_o 67_o 69_o 72._o of_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n chasten_v his_o child_n see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o part_n 5._o §_o 25._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o god_n love_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o also_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o take_v the_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o the_o many_o invitation_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o sheweth_z how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o isa._n 55._o 1._o joh._n 6._o 37._o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o luk._n 15._o 20._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v sinner_n luk._n 15._o 2._o namely_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o thereby_o have_v evidence_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n receive_v they_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o special_a care_n for_o their_o good_a man_n use_v to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o of_o wife_n child_n servant_n friend_n and_o other_o much_o more_o will_n god_n this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n of_o all_o those_o relation_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o pass_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o child_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n to_o cast_v their_o care_n on_o he_o psal._n 55._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o child_n on_o this_o ground_n can_v depend_v on_o their_o parent_n christ_n do_v much_o press_n this_o point_n matth._n 7._o 11._o §._o 42._o of_o god_n scourge_v his_o child_n to_o the_o former_a word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d chasten_v he_o add_v this_o other_o b_o scourge_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o word_n see_v §_o 37_o 40._o it_o here_o imply_v soar_v affliction_n wherewith_o god_n afflict_v his_o child_n he_o oft_o use_v a_o whip_n instead_o of_o a_o rod_n 2._o sam._n 7._o 14._o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o severe_o scourge_v his_o manifold_a complaint_n give_v proof_n hereof_o as_o psal._n 6._o 6._o and_o 31._o 9_o 10._o and_o 32._o 4._o but_o more_o grievous_a be_v job_n complaint_n the_o history_n of_o they_o both_o do_v show_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o complain_v as_o they_o do_v 1._o sometime_o god_n scourge_v he_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o true_a and_o great_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v job_n case_n 2._o for_o manifestation_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o their_o enormous_a and_o scandulous_a sin_n this_o be_v david_n case_n 1._o this_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n when_o we_o be_v scourge_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o examine_v our_o carriage_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o search_v after_o such_o sin_n as_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o scourge_v 〈◊〉_d hereof_o see_v §_o 45._o 2._o it_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v our_o love_a father_n too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d we_o so_o far_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n as_o to_o scourge_v we_o though_o he_o do_v not_o clean_o withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o yet_o in_o love_n he_o may_v so_o scourge_v we_o as_o to_o force_v we_o to_o repent_v again_o and_o again_o of_o our_o foolish_a carriage_n towards_o he_o he_o can_v tame_v we_o though_o be_v do_v not_o damn_v we_o 3._o it_o teach_v we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o under_o scourge_v answerable_o to_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o that_o will_v be_v by_o a_o deep_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n josh._n 7._o 6._o judg._n 20._o 23._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 6._o a_o father_n expect_v as_o much_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o humiliation_n must_v be_v add_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o watchfullnesse_n against_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a numb_a 12._o 14._o matth._n 3._o 8._o a_o ingenuous_a and_o prudent_a child_n will_v so_o do_v both_o for_o fear_n of_o smart_n a_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n and_o also_o to_o prevent_v his_o father_n grief_n 4._o this_o manifest_v the_o undue_a censure_n of_o many_o concern_v god_n child_n that_o they_o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v scourge_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o job_n wife_n and_o friend_n and_o of_o many_o that_o behold_v david_n in_o his_o trouble_n 5._o it_o direct_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v not_o for_o chasten_v only_o but_o for_o scourge_v also_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v register_v of_o god_n ancient_a worthy_n chap._n 11._o 35_o etc._n etc._n 6._o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sore_a affliction_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a that_o god_n may_v receive_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n though_o he_o scourge_v we_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o love_n but_o great_a wisdom_n that_o move_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v §._o 43._o of_o condition_n accompany_v god_n grant_v heb._n 12._o 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o in_o this_o and_o some_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n comment_v upon_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v before_o quote_v from_o thence_o he_o infer_v the_o main_a point_n which_o be_v that_o god_n in_o chasten_v man_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o son_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o endure_v his_o chasten_n the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n for_o something_o to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n thus_o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o man_n part_n for_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o he_o in_o all_o covenant_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o man_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o condition_n be_v do_v this_o gal._n 3._o 12._o hereby_o be_v intend_v perfect_a obedience_n which_o

then_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o other_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o condition_n be_v believe_v and_o repent_v mark_n 1._o 15._o faith_n have_v respect_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o thing_n tend_v thereto_o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v whether_o they_o respect_v mortification_n or_o vivification_n the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n quest._n how_o can_v free_a grace_n stand_v with_o a_o condition_n grace_n answ._n 1._o with_o a_o condition_n of_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o ourselves_o it_o can_v stand_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o work_n and_o gift_n god_n eph._n 2._o 8._o jer._n 10._o 23._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o jer._n 31._o 18_o 33._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v much_o magnify_v the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o attain_v life_n 3._o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n as_o a_o work_n of_o man_n but_o as_o a_o hand_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ._n 4._o repentance_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a qualification_n for_o fit_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o 5._o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v evidence_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o be_v enjoin_v that_o we_o may_v have_v some_o sensible_a assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n on_o this_o ground_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v for_o the_o partake_n of_o that_o which_o he_o free_o grant_v we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o grant_n §._o 44._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n arise_v from_o endure_v the_o particular_a condition_n here_o require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o endure_v chasten_v under_o chasten_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n be_v comprise_v they_o be_v call_v chasten_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o afflict_v they_o which_o be_v their_o good_a as_o have_v be_v show_v §_o 36_o 37._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n endure_v and_o of_o christ_n excellent_a pattern_n in_o endure_v the_o cross_n see_v §_o 18._o that_o be_v a_o worthy_a pattern_n for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o inference_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v that_o affliction_n be_v make_v profitable_a by_o endure_v they_o matth._n 10._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o jam._n 1._o 12._o and_o 5._o 11._o this_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n glory_n in_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessalo●…ians_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 4._o see_v more_o here_o of_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 15._o §_o 16_o 17._o 1._o by_o this_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o that_o little_a good_a which_o many_o gain_n by_o cross_n they_o fail_v of_o observe_v this_o main_a condition_n they_o may_v bear_v the_o cross_n because_o they_o can_v cast_v it_o off_o but_o they_o do_v not_o endure_v it_o content_o willing_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n what_o they_o do_v be_v perforce_o with_o much_o inward_a grudge_n and_o outward_a mutter_n 2._o thou_o may_v learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o gain_v good_a by_o affliction_n even_o by_o endure_v they_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v the_o rather_o do_v observe_v well_o these_o few_o direction_n 1._o look_v to_o god_n that_o smite_v and_o due_o weigh_v his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n his_o almighty_a power_n his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n his_o free_a grace_n his_o rich_a mercy_n his_o great_a forbearance_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n 2._o be_v circumspect_a over_o thy_o inward_a disposition_n to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o fret_v vex_a and_o perplex_v thy_o spirit_n 3._o be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o outward_a behaviour_n that_o thou_o manifest_v no_o discontent_n therein_o 4._o be_v well_o inform_v in_o the_o manifold_a trial_n whereunto_o the_o best_a be_v subject_n in_o this_o world_n 5._o take_v to_o thyself_o a_o invincible_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o still_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o more_o when_o some_o be_v past_a §._o 45._o of_o the_o need_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n upon_o observe_v the_o foresay_a condition_n of_o endure_a chastisement_n it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o son_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n translate_v deal_v with_o proper_o signify_v to_o offer_v to_o see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o here_o it_o have_v a_o reciprocal_a reference_n to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o offer_v himself_o or_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n of_o god_n respect_v saint_n as_o child_n see_v v_o 5._o §_o 32._o the_o inference_n of_o god_n atherly_a respect_n to_o son_n of_o man_n upon_o their_o endure_a chastisement_n give_v further_a proof_n that_o affliction_n be_v fruit_n of_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o his_o child_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v v._n 5._o §_o 37._o it_o be_v further_a manifest_v by_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o correction_n and_o by_o the_o good_a which_o come_v to_o saint_n thereby_o affliction_n 1._o the_o need_n arise_v from_o without_o we_o and_o from_o within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o as_o plenty_n peace_n pleasure_n preferment_n &_o such_o like_a allurement_n do_v ordinary_o make_v man_n secure_a wanton_a and_o loose_a but_o affliction_n take_v away_o the_o sweet_a of_o all_o those_o allure_a bait_n &_o experimental_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o pain_n of_o body_n in_o sickness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o liberty_n and_o other_o cross_n isa._n 30._o 22._o within_o we_o be_v proud_a thought_n ambitious_a imaginatious_a covetous_a desire_n noisome_a lust_n and_o many_o other_o abominable_a corruption_n which_o as_o fester_a matter_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n eat_v up_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o affliction_n be_v as_o a_o razor_n to_o l●…nch_v the_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o let_v out_o the_o putrify_a infect_v matter_n they_o be_v as_o purge_v pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v out_o noisome_a humour_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n needful_a 2._o the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o saint_n by_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o end_n affliction_n which_o their_o wise_a father_n aim_v at_o even_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o examination_n of_o man_n self_n to_o find_v out_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o lam._n 3._o 40._o 2._o humiliation_n under_o god_n hand_n josh._n 7._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 3._o deprecation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o psal._n 32._o 5._o 4._o conversion_n unto_o god_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 12._o 5._o circumspection_n that_o they_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o like_a again_o psal._n 119._o 67._o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n see_v more_o v._n 5._o §_o 37._o the_o principal_a duty_n hence_o arise_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v note_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o we_o endure_v affliction_n see_v §_o 44._o §._o 46._o of_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n subject_a to_o trial_n to_o commend_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n so_o as_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o afflict_v they_o the_o extent_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v out_o for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o extent_n with_o this_o causal_a particle_n for_o sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o constant_a course_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o every_o child_n none_o except_v must_v needs_o be_v needful_a and_o useful_a experience_n of_o the_o good_a it_o do_v where_o it_o be_v use_v move_v a_o wise_a father_n impartial_o to_o use_v it_o towards_o every_o child_n the_o phrase_n may_v either_o be_v comparative_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o earthly_a parent_n or_o simple_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o former_a reference_n thus_o as_o earthly_a parent_n correct_v their_o child_n so_o do_v god_n all_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a reference_n thus_o god_n do_v impartial_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o child_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o who_o he_o suffer_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o world_n without_o chastisement_n yet_o to_o add_v the_o more_o force_n to_o this_o assertion_n he_o set_v it_o down_o interrogative_o thus_o what_o son_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v challenge_v all_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v show_v i_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v

contrary_a matter_n corruption_n be_v also_o set_v out_o to_o be_v of_o a_o infect_v nature_n by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o which_o fret_v infect_v and_o eat_v up_o one_o part_n after_o another_o yea_o it_o be_v also_o resemble_v to_o a_o fire_n this_o be_v also_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v man_n watchful_a against_o corruption_n that_o they_o ●…e_v not_o infect_v and_o defile_v therewith_o how_o watchful_a be_v man_n against_o the_o leprosy_n and_o against_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o these_o disease_n do_v infect_v and_o defile_v a_o man_n the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d many_o do_v add_v much_o emphasis_n to_o the_o point_n and_o show_v many_o that_o the_o infection_n of_o corruption_n be_v very_o great_a not_o only_o party_n themselves_o but_o other_o also_o and_o those_o many_o be_v defile_v therewith_o by_o jeroboam_n sin_n be_v many_o defile_v 1_o king_n 12._o 30._o this_o be_v his_o stile_n jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n 2_o king_n 10._o 29._o so_o many_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o god_n of_o ahab_n as_o elijah_n think_v none_o free_a but_o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o false_a prophet_n defile_v more_o than_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n can_v instruct_v and_o heal_v witness_n jeremiahs_n time_n not_o only_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o christian_a disciple_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pharisaical_a conceit_n of_o a_o external_a and_o worldy_a monarchy_n of_o the_o messiah_n multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o other_o heresy_n so_o that_o pestilent_a heresy_n of_o arianism_n spread_v exceed_v far_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o arrian_n assemble_v sundry_a council_n which_o ratify_v their_o heresy_n and_o bishop_n give_v their_o suffrage_n thereto_o a_o ancient_a father_n have_v this_o elegant_a expression_n of_o the_o fierce_a spread_n of_o this_o heresy_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_n and_o wonder_n that_o she_o be_v make_v a_o arrian_n yet_o popery_n have_v spread_v itself_o far_o further_o how_o many_o in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n and_o other_o place_n who_o have_v renounce_v the_o popish_a religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o infect_v with_o consubstantiation_n ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n free_a will_n and_o many_o like_a error_n arminianism_n also_o and_o anabaptism_n have_v much_o prevail_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o infection_n of_o many_o of_o those_o leprosy_n and_o plague_n have_v not_o spread_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v do_v into_o this_o island_n whereby_o many_o have_v here_o be_v defile_v as_o this_o circumstance_n of_o multitude_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o corruption_n so_o the_o suppress_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a amplification_n of_o their_o good_a pain_n who_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o suppress_v it_o §._o 88_o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o christian_n caveat_n hereof_o be_v two_o branch_n 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o particle_n look_v 2._o the_o substance_n wherein_o 1._o the_o act_n require_v 2._o the_o object_n thereof_o in_o set_v down_o the_o act_n observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n require_v look_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o diligent_o the_o object_n be_v twofold_a 1._o concern_v grace_n 2._o concern_v corruption_n the_o former_a be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o our_o care_n of_o fail_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o care_n that_o no_o man_n 3._o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n grace_n of_o god_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o object_n be_v double_a 1._o set_a down_o metaphorical_o in_o this_o word_n root_n 2._o amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o increase_a nature_n of_o it_o spring_v up_o 3._o by_o the_o trouble_n it_o bring_v 4._o by_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o defile_v this_o latter_a be_v amplify_v by_o the_o multitude_n defile_v many_o doctrine_n i._o by_o god_n grace_n it_o be_v that_o man_n live_v peaceable_o with_o other_o and_o bo_o before_o god_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a see_v §_o 81._o ii_o christian_n must_v be_v watchful_a over_o themselves_o the_o word_n translate_v look_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o iii_o christian_n watchfullnesse_n must_v be_v a_o serious_a watchfullnesse_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o iv._o a_o christian_n watchfullnesse_n must_v extend_v to_o other_o thus_o much_o be_v infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n lest_o any_o man_n see_v §_o 81._o v._o grace_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n circumspection_n so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v under_o the_o mention_n of_o grace_n see_v §_o 81._o vi_o a_o christian_n grace_n be_v god_n grace_n see_v §_o 82._o vii_o professor_n may_v fail_v of_o grace_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n implie●…h_v here_o see_v §_o 8●…_n viii_o circumspection_n must_v be_v against_o corruption_n the_o join_a corruption_n with_o grace_n under_o the_o word_n of_o watchfullnesse_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 83._o ix_o corruption_n be_v of_o a_o breed_a nature_n as_o the_o word_n root_n so_o this_o epithet_n spring_v up_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o x._o corruption_n be_v speedy_o to_o be_v suppress_v the_o word_n diligent_o look_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 85._o xi_o growth_n of_o corruption_n cause_v trouble_v see_v §_o 86._o xii_o corruption_n be_v infectious_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v to_o defile_v see_v §_o 87._o xiii_o the_o infection_n of_o corruption_n spread_v far_o see_v §_o 87._o §._o 89._o of_o fornication_n heb._n 12._o 16_o 17._o vers._n 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicatour_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n vers._n 17._o for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n these_o verse_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d lest_o any_o now_o it_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o a_o general_a caveat_n fornication_n and_o profaneness_n be_v root_n of_o bitterness_n therefore_o fornicator_n and_o profane_a person_n we_o ourselves_o may_v not_o be_v nor_o may_v we_o suffer_v such_o to_o be_v among_o we_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o extent_n thereof_o import_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v lest_o you_o yourselves_o or_o any_o among_o you_o be_v such_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o vice_n be_v too_o rise_v among_o the_o hebrew_n therefore_o he_o exemplifi_v the_o general_a into_o these_o two_o particular_n viz._n fornication_n and_o profaneness_n as_o in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o enjoin_v peace_n which_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o man_n and_o holiness_n which_o respect_v god_n so_o here_o he_o forbid_v a_o special_a sin_n against_o man_n which_o be_v fornication_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n which_o be_v profaneness_n o●…_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n translate_v fornication_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o adultery_n of_o the_o heynousnesse_n of_o each_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n to_o redress_v they_o see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 4._o §_o 37_o etc._n etc._n §._o 90._o of_o profaneness_n and_o the_o heinousness_n thereof_o the_o second_o particular_a whereby_o the_o apostle_n general_a caveat_n be_v exemplify_v be_v profaneness_n which_o be_v amplify_v in_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o a_o profane_a person_n namely_o esau._n the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d threshold_n most_o usual_o apply_v to_o threshold_n of_o sacred_a place_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d profane_a person_n that_o be_v one_o who_o be_v unworthy_a to_o step_v over_o a_o sacred_a threshold_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o fano_fw-la latin_a word_n import_v as_o much_o namely_o far_o from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o sacred_a place_n our_o english_a word_n profane_a come_v from_o the_o latin_a the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n give_v good_a light_n to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n profaneness_n be_v a_o slight_n of_o sacred_a thing_n the_o apostle_n exemplification_n thereof_o show_v as_o much_o as_o will_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n gen._n

they_o and_o kill_v they_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 9_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a event_n thus_o a_o beast_n go_v or_o run_v on_o in_o his_o way_n be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o take_v in_o a_o snare_n or_o a_o bird_n liting_a upon_o a_o spring_n to_o peck_v at_o meat_n be_v unexpected_o take_v with_o a_o snare_n thus_o eccl._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n come_n be_v a_o snare_n only_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o impen●…tent_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n to_o all_o sort_n for_o it_o shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o all_o note_n matth._n 24._o 36_o etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v man_n be_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sudden_a as_o a_o wise_a traveller_n a_o prudent_a housekeeper_n a_o circumspect_a captain_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o castle_n thus_o will_v be_v all_o true_a believer_n prepare_v instance_n the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n mat._n 25._o 6._o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n v_o 19_o mat._n 24._o 46._o 2._o object_n some_o object_n that_o of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n com●…_n shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n answ._n 1._o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o general_o without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n but_o indefinite_o comparative_o so_o few_o believer_n so_o little_a faith_n as_o compare_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o infidelity_n few_o or_o no_o believer_n observe_v little_a or_o no_o faith_n discern_v the_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o man_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o be_v ●…udge_n and_o that_o in_o man_n nature_n and_o as_o his_o surety_n who_o have_v not_o only_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v all_o his_o debt_n but_o also_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a to_o the_o uttermost_a discharge_v the_o same_o ii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o judge_a to_o be_v most_o glorious_a to_o the_o saint_n for_o 1._o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n matth._n 16._o 27._o his_o humane_a nature_n day_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o at_o his_o death_n lash_v with_o whip_n scratch_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o nail_n and_o spear_n shall_v appear_v in_o a_o divine_a glory_n far_o surpass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o bright_a sun_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o those_o glorious_a angel_n who_o on_o earth_n attend_v the_o saint_n 2._o throne_n shall_v be_v erect_v rev._n 20._o 4._o not_o one_o only_a for_o the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o many_o also_o for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v as_o assistant_n luk._n 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o ●…s_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n 3._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v believer_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o apostle_n ●…xpresseth_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n first_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n 4._o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 25._o 32_o 33._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a here_o the_o saint_n be_v force_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 120._o 5._o matth._n 13._o 27_o 28._o 5._o believer_n shall_v first_o hear_v that_o joyful_a sentence_n matth._n 25._o 34_o etc._n etc._n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v set_v on_o the_o forementioned_a throne_n iii_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o the_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a and_o glorious_a to_o saint_n for_o 1._o their_o body_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v corruption_n into_o glorious_a incorruption_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 2._o their_o soul_n shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o their_o spirit_n make_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n 3._o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o gospel_n not_o the_o law_n reveal_v all_o these_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o this_o discover_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o terrible_a that_o make_v they_o wish_v the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o rev._n 6._o 16._o the_o law_n admit_v no_o cover_n of_o sin_n no_o forgive_n of_o sin_n no_o reward_n upon_o desert_n in_o a_o word_n as_o man_n be_v now_o since_o adam_n fall_n the_o law_n permit_v the_o judge_n to_o give_v no_o other_o sentence_n then_o of_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o this_o exceed_o commend_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n possible_o can_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o law_n it_o no_o more_o justify_v nor_o countenance_v sin_n than_o the_o law_n but_o it_o make_v a_o unrighteous_a man_n righteous_a which_o the_o law_n can_v do_v and_o it_o make_v he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n with_o comfort_n to_o appear_v before_o his_o judge_n even_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o will_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o bless_a word_n the_o gospel_n it_o be_v well_o call_v gospel_n that_o be_v a_o good_a sp●…ll_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v well_o say_v luk._n 2._o 10._o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n o●…_n great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n the_o ●…ulnesse_n of_o that_o gladsome_a message_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o make_v god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o be_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 4._o labour_v we_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n particular_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o main_a object_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n as_o of_o other_o privilege_n so_o of_o this_o great_a one_o 5._o this_o shall_v provoke_v believer_n to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o to_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n to_o long_o for_o his_o appear_v to_o search_v after_o the_o sign_n thereof_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o therein_o against_o all_o reproach●…s_n persecution_n trouble_n affliction_n or_o any_o cross_n whatsoever_o §._o 110._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a substance_n the_o three_o particular_a whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o general_a assembly_n be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o this_o clause_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v translate_v and_o make_v actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a quest._n why_o be_v these_o thus_o bring_v in_o after_o the_o judge_n answ._n 1._o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o function_n which_o god_n our_o saviour_n have_v undertake_v viz._n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v find_v true_o righteous_a they_o be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o also_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v in_o time_n be_v as_o they_o be_v note_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o party_n here_o express_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spirit_n this_o title_n spirit_n signify_v a_o incorporeal_a spiritual_a substance_n it_o be_v oft_o oppose_v to_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n as_o isa._n 31._o 3._o luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o now_o a_o spirit_n be_v uncreated_a or_o create_v

mutual_a relation_n to_o one_o father_n eph._n 4._o 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n when_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n this_o relation_n cease_v not_o exod._n 3._o 6._o now_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o themselves_o 2._o their_o mutual_a union_n with_o one_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o that_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o be_v evident_a eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n 3._o the_o mutual_a spiritual_a animation_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o saint_n on_o earth_n deny_v their_o spirit_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o in_o divers_a person_n draw_v all_o to_o a_o mutual_a communion_n as_o the_o same_o soul_n animate_v many_o member_n quest._n in_o what_o particular_n consist_v this_o communion_n answ._n 1._o in_o god_n bring_v we_o together_o 2._o in_o our_o mutual_a affection_n 1._o god_n who_o have_v choose_v a_o set_n and_o certain_a number_n to_o life_n in_o his_o time_n gather_v they_o together_o into_o that_o general_a assembly_n whereof_o before_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n joh._n 10._o 16._o this_o he_o do_v outward_o by_o the_o word_n inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n thus_o as_o some_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o triumphant_a church_n other_o be_v call_v into_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v but_o two_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o respect_n all_o that_o on_o earth_n be_v call_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a one_o make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o mutual_a affection_n of_o saint_n be_v manifest_v both_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v for_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o little_o be_v in_o scripture_n record_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n towards_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o particular_a effect_n only_o from_o the_o sympathy_n of_o fellow-member_n and_o abundance_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o we_o may_v very_o probable_o in●…er_v two_o general_n 1._o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n will_v support_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n where_o they_o themselves_o be_v thus_o much_o be_v intend_v rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o ●…ffection_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o not_o to_o particular_a member_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o they_o 2._o they_o rejoice_v at_o god_n preservation_n of_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o many_o of_o their_o fellow-soldier_n be_v daily_o translate_v and_o crown_v whereby_o their_o bless_a society_n be_v increase_v for_o love_n abide_v and_o abound_v in_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a fruit_n of_o love_n on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n on_o earth_n 1._o praise_v god_n for_o the_o rest_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o for_o their_o bless_a departure_n out_o of_o this_o veil_n of_o misery_n it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o form_n of_o praise_n rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v full_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n consummate_v which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3._o they_o set_v they_o as_o a_o pattern_n before_o they_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n whereby_o they_o bring_v much_o honour_n to_o they_o 4._o they_o sigh_v and_o earnest_o long_a to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o phil._n 1._o 23._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v b●…ed_v and_o bring_v up_o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o we_o gentile_n be_v bring_v to_o those_o bless_a spirit_n to_o be_v child_n of_o their_o father_n member_n under_o their_o head_n guide_v with_o their_o spirit_n redeem_v by_o their_o saviour_n coheire_n of_o their_o inheritance_n note_n eph._n 3._o 12._o 2._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o imitation_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 12._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n §._o 114._o of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o apostle_n here_o return_v to_o that_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n access_n to_o who_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o all_o he_o be_v set_v out_o before_o in_o his_o last_o function_n judge_n of_o all_o wherewith_o lest_o saint_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o affright_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o transgression_n here_o he_o be_v set_v out_o a_o mediator_n and_o after_o this_o a_o mean_n of_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n for_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n it_o be_v a_o greek_a expression_n of_o joshua_n and_o signify_v a_o saviour_n so_o that_o this_o title_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o honourable_a title_n intimate_v that_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o his_o people_n of_o this_o name_n and_o title_n jesus_n see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 9_o §_o 73._o the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n here_o be_v his_o office_n whereof_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o mediator_n 2._o the_o object_n where_o about_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o word_n covenant_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o this_o particle_n new_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d mediator_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d middle_a which_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o at_o variance_n in_o which_o respect_n this_o title_n be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 8._o 6._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o office_n the_o end_n thereof_o the_o person_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n the_o person_n that_o enterpose_v betwixt_o they_o the_o motive_n that_o stir_v he_o up_o thereunto_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 6._o §_o 23._o the_o object_n whereabout_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n translate_v covenant_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 94._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o covenant_n mention_v in_o scripture_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 39_o 40._o the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n be_v here_o style_v by_o the_o apostle_n new_a and_o that_o in_o four_o several_a respect_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 8._o §_o 35._o §._o 115._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o law_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o word_n be_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a privilege_n so_o to_o that_o forementioned_a phrase_n you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n unto_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n a_o prophet_n that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v under_o the_o gospel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o i●…dah_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n present_a heb._n 8._o 8._o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v style_v the_o

ascend_v to_o heaven_n then_o place_v thy_o confidence_n on_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n blood_n which_o speak_v all_o better_a thing_n without_o controversy_n there_o i●…_n more_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n blood_n then_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o despair●…_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o our_o sin_n §._o 128._o of_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n hitherto_o of_o the_o distinct_a point_n whence_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o christian_n privilege_n arise_v the_o intimation_n of_o the_o privilege_n itself_o be_v in_o this_o copulative_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o verb_n in_o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v come_v viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o this_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n whereto_o when_o we_o come_v we_o come_v to_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o we_o to_o underst●…nd_v that_o participation_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o christian_n privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o rev._n 13._o 8._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o like_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 1●…_n 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o which_o phrase_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o these_o four_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v decree_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v that_o sacrifice_n that_o shall_v expiate_v and_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o be_v make_v immediate_o after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o a_o seal_n of_o that_o promise_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 4._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o after_o it_o be_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v shed_v it_o be_v to_o all_o purpose_n as_o eff●…ctuall_v as_o after_o it_o be_v actual_o shed_v therefore_o say_v our_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n &_o for_o ever_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o four_o respect_n all_o believer_n even_o such_o as_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v thereby_o redeem_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a miserable_a bondage_n reconcile_v to_o god_n purge_v from_o their_o sin_n justify_v sanctify_a save_v but_o the_o actual_a shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n whereupon_o all_o the_o forementioned_a benefit_n depend_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 26._o 28._o and_o christian_a gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 13._o they_o be_v not_o make_v nigh_o by_o the_o type_n of_o his_o blood_n those_o be_v a_o partition_n wall_n eph._n 2._o 14._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o time_n they_o be_v the_o best_a time_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n have_v better_o than_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o accomplishment_n be_v better_a than_o purpose_n and_o performance_n than_o promise_n and_o substance_n than_o shadow_n and_o truth_n than_o type_n so_o much_o better_a be_v our_o day_n then_o they_o o_o the_o blindness_n of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o time_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o o_o the_o ungratefulness_n of_o those_o who_o regard_v it_o not_o 2._o let_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o sting_v confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v whereunto_o we_o be_v now_o bring_v note_v heb._n 10._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o type_n of_o this_o blood_n wrought_v much_o confidence_n in_o the_o believe_a jew_n how_o much_o more_o confidence_n ought_v this_o very_a blood_n itself_o now_o actual_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v wh●…reunto_o we_o be_v come_v work_v in_o we_o read_v heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o §._o 121._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 12._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o heb._n 12._o vers._n 18._o for_o we_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mount_n which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n nor_o unto_o blackness_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n vers._n 19_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o voice_n they_o which_o hear_v entreat_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o many_o more_o vers._n 20._o for_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n vers._n 21._o and_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v vers._n 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n vers._n 23._o to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o verse_n be_v the_o christian_n privilege_n whereof_o be_v these_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o privilege_n 2._o the_o use_n thereof_o v_o 25._o the_o kind_n thereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o difference_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o both_o 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o each_o consist_v for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v earthly_a this_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v because_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a mountain_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v and_o see_v 2._o they_o be_v terrible_a the_o terror_n whereof_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o external_a sign_n 2._o by_o fearful_a effect_n the_o terrible_a sign_n which_o appear_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v 1._o a_o mount_n touch_v 2._o burn_v with_o fire_n 3._o blackness_n and_o darkness_n 4._o tempest_n vers._n 19_o 5._o sound_z of_o trumpet_z 6._o voice_n of_o word_n 7._o stoning_n of_o beast_n vers._n 20._o the_o effect_n concern_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n 1._o beast_n may_v not_o yea_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o the_o mount_n vers._n 21._o 2._o man_n both_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o also_o the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o even_o moses_n himself_o be_v affright_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers._n 22._o second_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a they_o consist_v of_o ten_o distinct_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o place_n whereunto_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bring_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o metaphor_n 1._o mount_v zion_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o person_n be_v 1._o creature_n or_o 2._o creator_n and_o 3._o he_o that_o be_v betwixt_o both_o vers._n 23._o the_o creature_n be_v 1._o angel_n amplify_v by_o their_o number_n say_v to_o be_v innumerable_a 2._o holy_a man_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v in_o this_o phrase_n general_n assembly_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v 1._o by_o the_o name_n first-born_a 2._o by_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n 3._o by_o this_o clause_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o creator_n set_v out_o by_o his_o jurisdiction_n judge_n of_o all_o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o function_n which_o he_o undertake_v judge_n 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o all_o vers._n 24._o 3._o the_o person_n that_o be_v between_o both_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n

be_v with_o we_o be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o and_o this_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o ve●…geance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o re●…_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o isa._n 35._o 4._o about_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n it_o be_v say_v there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o t●…_n be_v t●…mpted_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v away_o to_o ●…scape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o about_o death_n we_o have_v this_o glorious_a insultation_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o mouth_n d●…ath_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o and_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 13._o of_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n see_v more_o in_o dom●…st_n duty_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o §_o 72_o etc._n etc._n 6._o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o christ._n who_o christ_n be_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o general_n affirm_v but_o also_o in_o sundry_a particular_n exemplify_v for_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o general_a position_n all_o thing_n ●…re_v you_o he_o do_v thus_o exemplify_v it_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o hereof_o he_o tender_v this_o reason_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o well_o may_v they_o who_o have_v christ_n rest_v content_a in_o any_o estate_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v that_o treasure_n for_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v ●…ell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v that_o field_n where_o this_o treasure_n be_v he_o be_v that_o pearl_n for_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o 2._o god_n with_o christ_n fre●…ly_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 3._o christ_n can_v make_v all_o want_n and_o all_o suffering_n a_o advantage_n unto_o we_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v philip._n 1._o 21._o have_v not_o now_o they_o who_o christ_n be_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v 7._o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n on_o that_o excellent_a inheritance_n which_o be_v purchase_v inheritance_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n a_o heir_n that_o have_v title_n to_o a_o rich_a inheritance_n will_v be_v content_a with_o such_o diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o his_o father_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v he_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n di●…fereth_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o gal._n 4._o 1._o he_o go_v content_o to_o school_n he_o do_v what_o his_o father_n enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v he_o rest_v content_v with_o his_o present_a condition_n upon_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a great_a inheritance_n yet_o at_o the_o most_o be_v it_o but_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n how_o much_o more_o content_a shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o present_a on_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 25._o this_o be_v one_o special_a ground_n of_o martyr_n not_o contentment_n only_o but_o rejoice_v also_o in_o their_o suffering_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 18._o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o this_o be_v a_o reason_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n be_v induce_v to_o live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o tabernacle_n for_o they_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 9_o 10._o §._o 64._o of_o the_o necessity_n equity_n excellency_n and_o commodity_n of_o contentedness_n to_o the_o seven_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o contentedness_n other_o ground_n may_v be_v add_v take_v from_o sundry_a adjunct_n which_o do_v much_o commend_v the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o contentedness_n no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o estate_n ●…on_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o order_v it_o as_o he_o will_n will_v he_o will_z he_o that_o shall_v befall_v he_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o who_o can_v make_v that_o straight_o which_o god_n have_v make_v cro●…ked_a eccles._n 7._o 13._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o prov._n 22._o 2._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o also_o as_o the_o disposer_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n and_o condition_n he_o make_v some_o rich_a he_o make_v other_o poor_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n matth._n 6._o 27._o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v mat._n 10._o 30._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n will_v have_v a_o man_n to_o be_v now_o then_o to_o be_v willing_o content_a with_o that_o which_o a_o man_n can_v alter_v be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 2._o the_o equity_n of_o contentedness_n hardly_o can_v such_o a_o estate_n befall_v any_o one_o the_o thereof_o like_a whereof_o or_o a_o worse_a have_v not_o befall_v other_o who_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v better_a than_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o phil._n 2._o 3._o be_v it_o not_o than_o most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o that_o which_o other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o have_v be_v content_a withal_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o uriah_n plead_v for_o not_o go_v down_o unto_o his_o own_o house_n the_o ark_n and_o israel_n and_o judah_n abide_v in_o tent_n and_o my_o lord_n joa●…_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v encamp_v in_o the_o open_a field_n shall_v i_o then_o go_v into_o my_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d render_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o can_v any_o now_o live_a think_v himself_o better_a than_o they_o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11._o 38._o yet_o thy_o wa●…dred_n about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mo●…ntains_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o saint_n and_o sink_v under_o a_o light_a burden_n than_o other_o carry_v content_o and_o cheerful_o do_v not_o so_o much_o argue_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o con●…_n he_o that_o sink_v under_o it_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o contentment_n c●…eator_n 1._o among_o other_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o that_o make_v we_o most_o like_a unto_o god_n what_o great_a excellency_n can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n then_o to_o be_v like_o his_o creator_n when_o god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v man_n he_o thus_o express_v it_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o 26._o we_o show_v §_o 61._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v contentedness_n signify_v selfsufficiency_n and_o that_o this_o excellency_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o full_a extent_n thereof_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o those_o title_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v give_v to_o god_n signify_v self-sufficient_a now_o of_o all_o man_n the_o content_a person_n be_v most_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o if_o any_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v mean_v

which_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o omit_v a_o bind_a duty_n thus_o christ_n himself_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o satan_n promise_n to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o if_o he_o will_v worship_v he_o christ_n with_o indignation_n say_v get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n matth._n 4_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o when_o he_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o peter_n who_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v matth._n 16._o 22_o 23._o abraham_n go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n when_o upon_o god_n command_n he_o go_v from_o his_o country_n kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o so_o do_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o continue_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n so_o do_v moses_n heb._n 11._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 19_o 27._o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v and_o world_n such_o like_a 1._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 19_o so_o as_o we_o can_v in_o heart_n abide_v therein_o but_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v taint_v therewith_o 2._o christ_n give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o go_v out_o of_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o 3._o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n joh._n 15._o 18._o and_o shall_v we_o abide_v with_o they_o that_o be_v hater_n of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o the_o world_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o how_o then_o may_v we_o in_o heart_n abide_v with_o it_o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o what_o more_o forcible_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o by_o have_v our_o heart_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v endanger_v now_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n 26._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o can_v be_v enough_o undervalue_v and_o such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n purchase_v for_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overvalue_v too_o much_o 7._o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_a vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o also_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccl._n 2._o 17._o o_o the_o folly_n of_o all_o such_o as_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n even_o of_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n if_o the_o state_n wherein_o man_n live_v do_v alter_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o idolatry_n most_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o religion_n rather_o than_o the_o world_n witness_v the_o practice_n of_o england_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n few_o they_o be_v that_o then_o come_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n to_o christ._n yea_o of_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n be_v preserve_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n do_v then_o like_o demas_n embrace_v the_o present_a world_n §._o 134._o of_o go_v to_o christ._n in_o every_o motion_n there_o be_v two_o term_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o one_o q●…em_fw-la tend_v as_o in_o a_o race_n there_o be_v two_o goal_n one_o from_o which_o the_o other_o to_o which_o the_o runner_n make_v haste_n two_o such_o term_n or_o goal_n be_v here_o note_v in_o this_o text_n that_o from_o which_o a_o christian_a go_v be_v the_o foresay_a camp_n or_o the_o world_n that_o to_o which_o he_o go_v be_v christ._n for_o christ_n this_o relative_a he_o unto_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o jesus_n v._n 12_o so_o as_o in_o take_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v set_v it_o upon_o jesus_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sure_a and_o safe_a subject_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o we_o must_v believe_v on_o jesus_n we_o must_v love_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o with_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v even_o of_o life_n itself_o therefore_o before_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o lord_n premise_n this_o clause_n come_v after_o i_o and_o after_o it_o add_v this_o and_o follow_v i_o matth._n 16._o 24._o and_o to_o bear_a one_o cross_v he_o add_v come_v after_o i_o luk._n 14._o 27._o now_o by_o by_o deny_v one_o self_n and_o bear_v his_o cross_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n intend_v by_o go_v unto_o christ_n a_o superabundant_a recompense_n be_v make_v for_o all_o that_o can_v be_v christ._n leave_v by_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n for_o christ_n be_v that_o treasure_n and_o that_o pearl_n for_o which_o i●…_n a_o man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v no_o loser_n matth._n 13._o 44_o 45_o 46._o christ_n can_v supply_v all_o our_o want_n and_o ease_v all_o our_o grief_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n matth._n 11._o 28._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v joh._n 6._o 35._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o peace_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14._o 27._o &_o 16._o 33._o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o ●…aith_n in_o he_o can_v but_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o make_v speed_n to_o this_o other_o goal_n which_o be_v christ._n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v lose_v if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o christ._n christ._n the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v their_o reward_n matth._n 6._o 2._o that_o be_v some_o vain_a applause_n of_o vain_a man_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reward_n that_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v for_o their_o seem_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o diogenes_n have_v for_o have_v no_o other_o house_n then_o a_o tub_n world_n and_o bias_n for_o account_v nothing_o his_o but_o the_o endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o which_o socrates_n and_o photion_n have_v for_o refuse_v such_o great_a gift_n as_o time_n after_o time_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o king_n codrus_n have_v for_o cast_v himself_o into_o his_o enemy_n power_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o beggar_n these_o and_o sundry_a other_o seem_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n but_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o fran●…iscan_a friar_n who_o use_v to_o go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v world_n shift_n of_o hair_n and_o friar_n flagellant_n who_o use_v to_o whip_v themselves_o and_o friar_n mendicant_a who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o beg_v their_o food_n and_o hermit_n who_o live_v in_o desolate_a place_n and_o anchorite_n who_o mure_n themselves_o up_o within_o stone_n wall_n though_o these_o and_o other_o like_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o these_o have_v their_o reward_n here_o in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o go_v but_o they_o can_v look_v for_o none_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o may_v apply_v this_o same_o to_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o in_o contemn_v the_o world_n but_o the_o end_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o go_v not_o unto_o christ._n these_o two_o opposite_a term_n without_o the_o camp_n and_o unto_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n christ_n himself_o express_o say_v that_o he_o be_v

with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n joh._n 17._o 12._o the_o efficacy_n also_o of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n have_v be_v manifest_v since_o his_o ascension_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o incite_v we_o minister_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o declare_v god_n name_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a function_n since_o his_o ascension_n have_v be_v very_o great_a all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a yet_o christ_n have_v his_o child_n and_o they_o will_v receive_v our_o word_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v what_o a_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a father_n and_o what_o recompense_n follow_v thereon_o it_o will_v certain_o put_v on_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o diligence_n this_o also_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o people_n to_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n as_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 2._o so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa._n 55._o 3._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o §._o 128._o of_o christ_n child_n they_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d child_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 122._o this_o very_a title_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 21._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a notation_n it_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v instruct_v a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o instruct_v be_v thence_o derive_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d diminutive_a and_o translate_v little_a child_n matth._n 18._o 3._o &_o 19_o 13_o 14._o for_o little_a child_n be_v special_o to_o be_v instruct_v train_z up_o or_o i●…struc_fw-la instruct_v a_o child_n prov._n 22._o 6._o the_o lxx_o use_n the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n there_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o in_o the_o plural_a other_o minister_n who_o be_v mean_n of_o convert_v man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a beget_n of_o they_o be_v style_v father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o they_o who_o be_v beget_v son_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o or_o child_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n there_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v such_o as_o be_v beget_v for_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o or_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n be_v also_o put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o translate_v little_a child_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 18._o if_o they_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o mén_n who_o be_v but_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n and_o instruct_v in_o christ_n stead_n in_o who_o christ_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o &_o 13._o 3._o be_v call_v and_o account_v their_o child_n much_o more_o just_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a doctor_n and_o by_o who_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v most_o proper_o beget_v of_o this_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n his_o child_n see_v more_o on_o §_o 90._o §._o 129._o of_o god_n power_n to_o exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n bring_v the_o foresay_a child_n to_o god_n be_v thus_o express_v which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n commend_v they_o to_o christ_n care_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o supreme_a lord_n to_o be_v fit_v for_o and_o present_v to_o himself_o must_v be_v so_o present_v to_o he_o but_o god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n have_v commit_v such_o and_o such_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o present_v to_o himself_o therefore_o christ_n so_o present_v they_o there_o be_v four_o word_n in_o this_o reason_n every_o of_o which_o carry_v emphasis_n 1._o this_o title_n god_n 2._o his_o act_n have_v give_v 3._o this_o relative_a which_o 4._o this_o other_o relative_a i_o 1._o the_o express_a mention_n of_o god_n in_o this_o reason_n intend_v a_o high_a supreme_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o and_o a_o power_n which_o he_o have_v to_o impose_v a_o task_n and_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o well_o employ_v the_o same_o hereupon_o christ_n put_v a_o must_v upon_o himself_o about_o do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o which_o send_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 9_o 4._o this_o make_v he_o so_o willing_a and_o forward_a therein_o as_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o same_o john_n 4._o 34._o and_o he_o plead_v as_o much_o before_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 4._o concern_v other_o even_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n evidence_n be_v give_v of_o god_n commit_v a_o charge_n to_o they_o and_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n for_o therein_o the_o lord_n appoint_v to_o every_o servant_n his_o task_n and_o take_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o each_o one_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25._o 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o parable_n of_o the_o steward_n give_v further_a evidence_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n in_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o account_n which_o we_o mu●…_n all_o give_v to_o god_n rom._n 14._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 5._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o provoke_v we_o unto_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o improve_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n that_o we_o can_v the_o talent_n that_o we_o have_v they_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a power_n over_o we_o that_o can_v and_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n that_o can_v and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o take_v sore_a revenge_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a matth._n 25._o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 13._o §_o 79._o §._o 130._o of_o god_n free_a give_v 2._o the_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d give_v manifest_v god_n free_a grace_n for_o to_o give_v be_v a_o act_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o merit_v purchase_v exchange_v or_o return_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n that_o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o merit_n purchase_n exchange_n or_o any_o like_a consideration_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v this_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o in_o bestow_v his_o son_n upon_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n john_n 3._o 16._o christ_n express_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o one_o come_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o all_o thing_n that_o saint_n have_v or_o can_v hope_v for_o be_v free_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n psal_n 84._o 11_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o to_o make_v this_o the_o more_o clear_a the_o apostle_n oft_o use_v a_o don●…re_o verb_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o gratie_n noun_n that_o signify_v free_a grace_n and_o be_v translate_v free_o to_o give_v rom._n 8._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o frank_o to_o forgive_v luke_n 7._o 42._o though_o christ_n be_v give_v merit_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o purchase_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n act._n 20._o 28._o eph._n 1._o 7._o 14._o yet_o to_o effect_v those_o thing_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 78._o §._o 131._o of_o god_n power_n in_o choose_v or_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_n 3._o the_o party_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o relative_a which_o this_o relative_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o child_n before_o mention_v those_o child_n

eye_n rev._n 7._o 17._o that_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o grief_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o dislike_a affection_n 8._o that_o use_n which_o soul_n have_v of_o sense_n as_o of_o see_v hear_v and_o the_o like_a increase_v that_o admiration_n which_o they_o have_v of_o those_o excellen●…_n object_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o more_o ravish_v they_o therewith_o 9_o that_o utterance_n or_o expression_n which_o they_o make_v of_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o divine_a tend_v only_o whole_o continual_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n note_v how_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v set_v out_o rev._n 19_o 1_o 6_o 7._o 10._o soul_n in_o heaven_n be_v every_o way_n so_o perfect_a as_o they_o will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o glorify_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o which_o be_v say_v to_o shine_v as_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o star_n dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13._o 43._o which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 42_o 44._o spiritual_a i_o say_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o wonderful_a agility_n activity_n celerity_n and_o other_o like_a property_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o sustentation_n only_o by_o their_o spirit_n without_o food_n apparel_z sleep_n physic_n or_o any_o natural_a help_n by_o these_o forementioned_a particular_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o perfection_n of_o glorify_a soul_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o they_o 1._o thereby_o to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o perfect_a ●…ulnesse_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n a_o great_a evidence_n be_v give_v at_o first_o in_o man_n creation_n a_o great_a evidence_n in_o man_n renovation_n and_o regeneration_n this_o the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o 2._o to_o magnify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o saint_n note_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 10._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n verifi_v and_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n salvation_n 3._o to_o give_v proof_n of_o the_o victorious_a power_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n in_o saint_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o saint_n give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a conqu●…st_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o soul._n the_o rest_n which_o solomon_n have_v be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o the_o full_a conquest_n which_o david_n have_v get_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o satisfy_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o saint_n for_o all_o they_o in_o who_o the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v once_o begin_v most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o this_o they_o do_v 1_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o their_o soul_n as_o appear_v rom._n 7._o 24._o 2._o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v as_o near_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o as_o full_a a_o participation_n of_o his_o image_n as_o may_v be_v note_n phil._n 3._o 13_o 14._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o my_o sef_n to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v at_o the_o manifold_a imperfection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v here_o subject_a in_o this_o world_n fit_o may_v i_o apply_v in_o this_o case_n isa._n 40._o 1_o 2._o the_o warfare_n of_o a_o righteous_a soul_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v accomplish_v as_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v so_o be_v it_o utter_o subdue_v and_o she_o make_v perfect_a a_o assure_a expectation_n hereof_o be_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o against_o our_o present_a imperfection_n hereon_o therefore_o meditate_v while_o here_o you_o live_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n that_o imperfection_n be_v a_o common_a condition_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v true_o righteous_a though_o imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a that_o their_o imperfection_n shall_v all_o be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o make_v perfect_a 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o set_v before_o we_o for_o a_o pattern_n the_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v make_v perfect_a this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o be_v intend_v heb._n 6._o 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 3._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o exultation_n and_o rejoice_v upon_o evidence_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o our_o dissolution_n because_o the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v make_v perfect_a then_o come_v §._o 113._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o these_o last_o word_n now_o follow_v intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o which_o have_v relation_n as_o to_o other_o particular_n precedent_n so_o to_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n viz._n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n saint_n on_o earth_n have_v communion_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n here_o be_v two_o particular_n 1._o the_o communion_n itself_o 2._o the_o mean_n thereof_o viz._n the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n betwixt_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 1._o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o especial_o eph._n 2._o 19_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n namely_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v live_v before_o on_o earth_n be_v then_o glorify_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v or_o after_o shall_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o their_o time_n be_v glorify_v now_o fellow-citizen_n have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o luk._n 1._o 17._o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o baptist_n ministry_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n do_v the_o also_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o by_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o ancient_a jew_n decease_a and_o glorify_v and_o by_o son_n such_o as_o live_n on_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n by_o turn_v their_o heart_n to_o they_o be_v mean_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o to_o be_v their_o genuine_a child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n as_o gal._n 3._o 7._o joh._n 8._o 39_o 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o forementioned_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n quest._n be_v there_o not_o a_o communion_n betwixt_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n before_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o clear_o and_o full_o reveal_v now_o many_o thing_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o simple_o and_o exclusive_o but_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o perspicuous_a manifestation_n of_o they_o as_o heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o 9_o 8._o 2._o the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 4._o 2._o unto_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o the_o first_o promise_n after_o man_n fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o saint_n of_o old_a have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a communion_n which_o they_o have_v 3._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o communion_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n as_o eph._n 1._o 10._o and_o matth._n 8._o 11._o from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n after_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o mutual_a communion_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v these_o 1._o their_o